Written Answers To Questions
Thursday 6 November 1986
Attorney-General
War Pensions (Appeals)
asked the Attorney-General what is the average time taken from the date of notification to the date of disposal of appeals against decisions not to increase war pensions; what is the longest time for which a current appeal has been outstanding; and if he will make a statement.
For assessment cases heard and determined during the first nine months of 1986, the average interval between the receipt of the notice of appeal at the pensions appeal tribunals' office and the written confirmation of the tribunal's decision was 207 days.The longest time for which a current assessment appeal has been outstanding is five years and 10 months. This is an exceptional case which has required repeated adjournments. If the hon. Member is concerned about any particular case before the pensions appeal tribunals, the Lord Chancellor will examine the matter accordingly.
Parrot Corporation Ltd
asked the Attorney-General when the Director of Public Prosecutions received a final report from the Gwent constabulary about its investigation into the affairs of the Parrot Corporation Ltd.; what are the reasons for the delay in taking a decision as to whether any criminal proceedings are to be commenced; and whether he will make a statement.
A final report was received by the Crown Prosecution Service fraud investigation group from Gwent constabulary on 20 October 1986. It is currently being considered by the fraud investigation group in consultation with leading counsel, and a decision will he made in due course.
Prime Minister
Civil Servants (Select Committees)
Q78.
asked the Prime Minister what representations she has received from trade unions representing civil servants about the Government's decision to instruct civil servants appearing before Select Committees not to answer questions about the conduct of individual officials; and if she will make a statement.
None.
Southend Hospital
Q87.
asked the Prime Minister if she has any plans to visit the cancer treatment unit at Southend hospital.
I have at present no plans to do so.
Stoneleigh, Kenilworth
Q102.
asked the Prime Minister if she has any plans to visit Stoneleigh, near Kenilworth.
I have at present no plans to do so.
Libya
asked the Prime Minister if allegations that United States intelligence reports about Libyan involvement in terrorism were part of a dis-information campaign have led to re-examination of the evidence provided to her before she authorised the use of United States air bases in the United Kingdom for the attack on Libya.
No.
Ec (Council Meetings)
asked the Prime Minister if she will take steps to ensure that Ministers reporting to the House on the outcome of European Economic Community Council meetings continue to do so by a full statement in the Official Report rather than by referring to press statements.
It is for Ministers attending each Council to decide how best to inform Parliament of the results. I would expect that they would normally find that a full statement in the Official Report is the most appropriate way of doing this. Different arrangements may, however, be appropriate for Councils which take place during the recess—as was the case in the instance which I understand the hon. Member has in mind.
Falkland Islands
asked the Prime Minister if it is the intention of Her Majesty's Government to second Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food or DAFS fisheries protection service personnel to the Falkland Islands Government in order to assist the latter in the establishment of a fisheries protection service.
Three inspectors of the Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food's sea fisheries inspectorate will be seconded to the Falkland Islands Government to assist in the establishment and initial operation of the Falkland Islands interim conservation and management zone.
Prisoners Of War
asked the Prime Minister when she received letters from Mr. Arthur Christie of Bryncir, Garndolbenmaen, Gwynedd, dated 24 September and 26 Octoer, concerning the plight of former Japanese prisoners of war who suffered experimentation at unit 731 during their captivity; and if she will now reply to these letters.
The letters which Mr. Arthur Christie wrote on 24 September and 24 October concerning former Japanese prisoners of war were received on 30 September and 28 October respectively, and their receipt acknowledged by my office. Both letters were referred to the Ministry of Defence, which has been investigating this matter. This has necessarily been a time-consuming task involving the examination of records and research into the events of over 40 years ago. However, these inquiries are now nearly complete and the Ministry of Defence expects to reply shortly.
Official Functions
asked the Prime Minister how many official conferences, receptions, dinners, lunches and other gatherings have taken place in the United Kingdom in consequence of the British presidency of the EEC; where these events have taken place; what has been the cost to public funds; and if she will make a statement.
As of 4 November, 50 official meetings (of which nine at ministerial level), four receptions, 18 dinners and 57 lunches have taken place in the United Kingdom in consequence of our presidency of the EC. The majority have taken place in London. Meetings have also taken place in Hertfordshire, the Lake District, Somerset, Oxford, Glasgow, Surrey, Edinburgh, Broadway and Gleneagles. The additional costs to public funds of these events on the basis of accounts settled so far is estimated at approximately £323,000.
Engagements
asked the Prime Minister if she will list her official engagements for Thursday 6 November.
asked the Prime Minister if she will list her official engagements for Thursday 6 November.
asked the Prime Minister if she will list her official engagements for Thursday 6 November.
asked the Prime Minister if she will list her official engagements for Thursday 6 November.
asked the Prime Minister if she will list her official engagements for Thursday 6 November.
asked the Prime Minister if she will list her official engagements for Thursday 6 November.
asked the Prime Minister if she will list her official engagements for Thursday 6 November.
asked the Prime Minister if she will list her official engagements for Thursday 6 November.
This morning I presided at a meeting of the Cabinet and had meetings with ministerial colleagues and others. In addition to my duties in this House, I shall be having further meetings later today.
Parental Leave
asked the Prime Minister why the United Kingdom Government again blocked the passage of the European Communities directive on parental leave.
I have been asked to reply.I refer the hon. Member to the replies which I gave to my hon. Friend the Member for Erith and Crayford (Mr. Evennett) on 18 December 1985, at column 188, and to my hon. Friend the hon. Member for Carshalton and Wallington (Mr. Forman) on 25 June 1986, at columns 157–58.
Transport
Severn And Wye Crossings
asked the Secretary of State for Transport when tenders were invited for the major contract for repair work on the Severn bridge and Wye bridge; what is the closing date for applications; when the work is likely to commence; and by what date it is expected that the work will be completed.
Tenders for the major strengthening contract for the Severn crossing were invited on 17 October 1986. The closing date for return of tenders is 9 February 1987.Work is likely to begin in April-May 1987. The tender specifies the works are to be completed two years after the date of their commencement. This strengthening work will be followed by complete resurfacing of the crossing, which is expected to be spread over a further two years.
asked the Secretary of State for Transport when tenders are to be invited for the building of a second Severn crossing.
Many detailed investigations and consultations still have to be carried out before construction tenders can be invited. It is too early to fix a date for inviting tenders. We wish to be in a position to provide the second Severn crossing by the mid-1990s, if the build-up of traffic needs it and Parliament so decides.
asked the Secretary of State for Transport what measures he proposes to ensure that local firms and local labour are fully utilised in the contract work (a) for the major repair work on the existing crossing over the Wye and Severn and (b) for the construction of a second Severn crossing.
When tenders for any major road contract are invited, the Department issues notices in the technical press giving brief details of the nature of the works, to inform potential subcontractors or material suppliers. This is being done in the case of the major contract for strengthening the Severn crossing. It is too early to do this for the construction of the second Severn crossing. The final selection of subcontractors, labour, material suppliers and so on is a matter for the decision of the tenderers.
Inter-City Services
asked the Secretary of State for Transport whether he will discuss, at his next meeting with the chairman of British Rail, the punctuality of Inter-City rail services, with particular reference to the London Euston-Birmingham New Street services; and if he will ensure that British Rail makes available detailed statistics regarding the above.
My right hon. Friend has no plans to do so. We have asked British Rail to report performance against the punctuality standards for Inter-City services in its next annual report and accounts.
Fishing Industry
asked the Secretary of State for Transport what recent representations he has received concerning the carrying of immersion suits on United Kingdom registered fishing vessels; and if he will make a statement.
I am not aware of any specific representations recently. The carriage of immersion suits on United Kingdom fishing vessels was of course one of a number of safety requirements put forward by hon. Members during the passage of what is now the Safety at Sea Act 1986, but not included in the Act. Nevertheless, the carriage of lifesaving appliances on fishing vessels is currently under examination by the Department in consultation with the fishing industry as part of the review of the Fishing Vessel (Safety Provisions) Rules 1975.
asked the Secretary of State for Transport how many United Kingdom registered fishing vessels were lost in (a) 1982, (b) 1983, (c) 1984, (d) 1985 and (e) the first six months of the current year.
The number and nature of casualties to fishing vessels are published in the Department's annual return "Casualties to Vessels and Accidents to Men". The following table sets out the figures of total losses of fishing vessels for the years 1982 to 1985 and also includes a provisional figure for the first six months of 1986.
| Fishing Vessels | |
| Total lost | |
| Year | Number |
| 1982 | 50 |
| 1983 | 43 |
| 1984 | 41 |
| 1985 | 40 |
| 1986 | 7 |
asked the Secretary of State for Transport how many fishermen lost their lives whilst employed on United Kingdom registered fishing vessels in (a) 1982, (b) 1983, (c) 1984, (d) 1985 and (e) the first six months of 1986.
The following table sets out the information required for the years 1982–85 and also includes the first six months of 1986.
| Fishing Vessels | |||||
| 1982 | 1983 | 1984 | 1985 | 1986 | |
| Deaths from Casualties to Vessels | 0 | 14 | 10 | 15 | 3 |
| Deaths from Other Causes except disease | 17 | 7 | 3 | 7 | 2 |
| Total | 17 | 21 | 13 | 22 | 5 |
Manchester (Bus Deregulation)
asked the Secretary of State for Transport if he or any of the Ministers in his Department will make an official visit to Manchester to see at first hand the effects of bus deregulation on passengers in the conurbation.
My colleagues and I have no immediate plans to visit Manchester, though I visited the area recently and my hon. Friend the Minister of State will be meeting representatives of the passenger transport authority shortly.
A1 (Road Works)
asked the Secretary of State for Transport why the northbound carriageway of the A1 from Felton to Deanmoor remained closed by cones on the afternoon of Friday 31 October when the carriageway was entirely unobstructed by maintenance works or vehicles.
The carriageway remained closed on 31 October to allow the reinstatement of cats eyes and white lining, which was essential before the carriageway could be safely reopened to traffic. These works were required following the resurfacing of the carriageway. The northbound carriageway is now open. The whole contract is expected to be completed about one month ahead of schedule.
Road Accident Remedial Work
asked the Secretary of State for Transport if, following the recent seminar on road accident remedial work organised by his Department's Greater London roads and traffic division, his other regional offices have any plans to organise similar events.
Following the success of the recent seminar on road accident remedial work held in London, a similar event will be held in the west midlands early next year.
Traffic Flows, Islington
asked the Secretary of State for Transport what are the traffic flow figures for (a) northbound and (b) southbound traffic day and night for (i) Archway road, (ii) upper Holloway road and (iii) St. Paul's road for the latest available date; and what were the equivalent figures for (x) 1985, (y) 1984 and (z) 1983.
I am investigating whether this information can be extracted for the hon. Member.
East London Road Assessment Study
asked the Secretary of State for Transport what consultation there will be with (a) local authorities and (b) local groups after the publication of the east London road assessment study.
They will be able to obtain copies of the first stage report when it has been published and to offer their comments.
asked the Secretary of State for Transport when the east London road assessment study will be published.
I refer the hon. Member to the reply I gave the hon. Member for Greenwich (Mr. Barnett) on 27 October, at column 40.
Ridgeway (Berkshire)
asked the Secretary of State for Transport whether he has received any representation from the Countryside Commission to make a traffic regulation order banning motor vehicles from the byway section of the Ridgeway west of Streatley in Berkshire.
Yes. My right hon. Friend is currently considering its request to him to exercise his powers under section 22 of the Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984 to prohibit certain classes of motor traffic from parts of the Ridgeway on Sundays and bank holidays from I May to 31 October each year. He is currently considering whether to make an order. Should he decide to do so, the proposals would be advertised in the usual way inviting views.
Passenger Transport Undertakings
asked the Secretary of State for Transport if he will introduce legislation to require all passenger transport undertakings to publish timetables and make copies available to the public; and if he will make a statement.
I do not believe that it would be appropriate to introduce further legislation, since county councils and passenger transport authorities (through passenger transport executives) already have powers under the Transport Act 1985 to publish timetables, and take other steps they consider appropriate to promote the availability of public transport services in their area. It is also in the interests of transport operators to make sure that the public know of the services they are providing.
asked the Secretary of State for Transport if he will introduce legislation to permit him to institute an inquiry into whether a passenger transport undertaking is providing a full and proper passenger transport service; and if he will make a statement.
No. It is for bus operators in both the public and the private sector to take their own decisions about what services they wish to provide on a commercial basis. In addition to that, local authorities, including passenger transport authorities, have a duty to secure the provision of additional services when they believe that they are in the public interest.
Motorway Rest And Picnic Areas
asked the Secretary of State for Transport what consideration has been given to the provision of motorway rest and picnic areas, in addition to motorway service areas; and if he will make a statement.
Consideration has been given to providing separate rest and picnic facilities. The costs are high and are unlikely to be offset by income from traders. It is preferable to provide full motorway service areas, with facilities for rest and picnics, at about 30-mile intervals. Our programme is for 20 new MSAs in addition to the 40 already opened.
A3 Guildford
asked the Secretary of State for Transport if he has any plans to introduce acoustic walls along (a) upgraded trunk routes in general or (b) the A3 where it passes by Guildford; if he will make it his policy to install such walls where the road in question passes within 100ft of a dwelling; and if he will make a statement.
It will continue to be my Department's policy to take appropriate noise protection measures where traffic on newly constructed or improved roads will cause traffic noise to rise above specified levels.In the case of the new section of the A3 at Guildford opened in 1981 substantial lengths of earth mounds were constructed on both sides, and acoustic secondary glazing was provided for the dwellings which qualified. I have no plans for further barriers at Guildford.It would be unrealistic to expect that financial resources will be available to meet all demands for ameliorative works on roads which have become more intensively used.
Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984
asked the Secretary of State for Transport how many local authorities have exercised a right of appeal to him pursuant to section 39(5) of the Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984; and if he will list them and the outcome of the appeal.
In the last 12 months, four authorities have exercised their right of appeal:
| Authority appealing | Authority whose decision appealed against | Outcome |
| Reading Borough Council | Berkshire County Council | Not yet decided |
| Winchester City Council | Hampshire County Council | Not yet decided |
| West Wiltshire District Council | Wiltshire County Council | Not yet decided |
| Wirral Borough Council | Merseyside County Council | Appeal allowed by Secretary of State |
Northern Ireland
Special Protection Areas
asked the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland how many areas have been listed as special protection areas in Northern Ireland under article 4 of the European Community directive 79/409 on the conservation of wild birds; and how many additional areas in the Province have been identified as meeting criteria for listing under the directive.
None.
asked the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland how many areas have been listed to date in Northern Ireland under the Ramsar convention; and how many additional areas have been identified as meeting criteria for listing under that convention.
One area has been listed; Lough Neagh-Lough Beg. Two additional areas have been identified; Lough Foyle and Strangford Lough.
Wales
Historic Monuments
asked the Secretary of State for Wales (1) how many scheduled monument consent applications have been received by Cadw (Welsh Historic Monuments) since they came into existence; and how many of these have been determined;(2) what is the estimated average length of time for the determination of scheduled monument consent applications by Cadw (Welsh Historic Monuments) since its formation.
Since the formation of Cadw, 154 applications for scheduled monument consent have been received, of which 110 have been finalised. The estimated average time taken to determine those applications was 23 weeks. Following the provision of additional staffing resources in Cadw, the average time taken to determine such applications in 1986 has been 14 weeks.
Planning Applications
asked the Secretary of State for Wales if he will detail those individual planning applications refused by the Dinefwr borough council that have later been approved by himself after an inquiry, in each of the past five years.
Planning appeals allowed following public local inquiries in Dinefwr borough during each of the past five years are:
| 1982 | Nil |
| 1983 | Light Industrial Use, Valcon Furniture Centre, Betws |
| 1984 | Off-road Driving Tuition Centre, Ffarmers, Llanwrda |
| 1985 | Motel and Restaurant, 45–56A High Street, Ammanford |
| 1985 | Light fabrication and welding unit, Dyffryn Pool, Ammanford |
| 1985 | Light Industrial Use, Lloyd Street, Ammanford |
| 1985 | 6 caravans, The Fairground, Station Road, Brynamman |
Education And Science
Departmental Expenditure
asked the Secretary of State for Education and Science if he will make a statement about the Government's plans for expenditure on education and science from 1987–88 to 1989–90.
1. As my right hon. Friend the Chancellor of the Exchequer announced in his statement today, provision for education and science in 1987–88 will be £16,599 million. This total is £2,280 million higher than the plans for 1986–87 published in the 1986 Public Expenditure White Paper (Cmnd. 9702).LOCAL AUTHORITY CURRENT EXPENDITURE2. The Total provided for local authority current expenditure on education in 1987–88 in the Government's plans is £12,850 million, 18·8 per cent. more in cash than the plans for 1986–87 set out in Cmnd. 9702. These figures include the sum of £460 million for England which the Government are ready to add to planned expenditure in 1987–88 in return for a salary structure and a definition of duties for school teachers which meet the requirements set out in my statement of 30 October. This total represents what local education authorities are expected to spend if they maintain their present policies and keep increases in their costs, other than school teacher pay, to the level of cost increases in the economy as a whole.3. There remain many opportunities to raise the efficiency of the service. The Government believe that, if these were seized, LEAs could make good progress with national and local policies for improving the quality of education at a lower level of expenditure. The total used for determining the education component of the grant related expenditure (GRE) has therefore been set at £500 million lower than the total for expenditure provision. The margin between the two totals is allocated to education in the Government's plans, but is not carried through to the control totals for the GRE.4. With the inclusion of the planned additions for teacher pay, the Government is planning for an increase of 1·5 per cent. in real terms in local authority spending on education in 1988–89, and broadly level funding in 1989–90. Within the totals planned for local authority expenditure as a whole in each year, the Government will in 1987 review the distribution of expenditure between services (including education) in the light of local authorities' budgets for 1987–88, the Government's priorities and other factors.
Schools
5. Overall, school rolls continue to fall. Local education authorities are on course to achieve the target of removing 1,125,000 surplus school places by March 1987. The next few years offer a unique opportunity to rationalise and improve the pattern of secondary schools. The Government expect authorities to remove just over half a million surplus places in the three years 1987–88 to 1989–90, mainly from the secondary sector. My Department will issue towards the end of the year fresh guidance on the opportunities for further improving the quality of provision.
6. The plans assume that authorities will secure a further reduction in the number of school teachers they employ, but that the overall pupil-teacher ratio, currently at its best ever level, will continue to improve each year.
7. The Government attach importance to an improvement in the condition of school buildings and to a better supply of books and equipment in the classroom. Accordingly, the plans allow for a higher programme of repairs and maintenance, and increased expenditure on the purchase of books and equipment. The task of equipping schools for the new examination for the General Certificate of Secondary Education has been fully allowed for. As a contribution to greater efficiency, the Government expect authorities to cut the net costs of the school meals service and the costs of caretaking and cleaning, and to moderate the cost of their own administration.
Non-advanced further education
8. The Government's plans should enable authorities to respond to changes in demand for NAFE provision and in the nature of the student population. There are uncertainties about future student numbers, particularly in later years, but the plans allow for a higher proportion of 16 to 19-year-olds, in particular, to attend college.
9. The overall student-staff ration (SSR) for NA FE tightened slightly between 1984–85 and 1985–86, from 8·6:1 to 8·8:1, something over 2 per cent. I look for further tightening in the interests of greater efficiency; the plans imply that the SSR figure will be raised by around a further 3 per cent. between 1985–86 and 1987–88, reaching 9:1 in the 1987–88 academic year. The Government's expenditure plans assume that the number of lecturers in NAFE will continue to reduce by 3 per cent. annually, to reach an SSR of 9·4:1 or 9·5:1 in 1989–90, depending on student numbers. SSR targets for the longer term are, however, under review in a joint study with the local authority associations.
In-service training
10. Following the passage of the Education (No. 2) Act 1986, the plans provide for a new scheme for in-service training of teachers and lecturers to support expenditure of up to £200 million in 1987–88. The scheme will support national and local priorities. Included in the former is training for the GCSE. The new arrangements should help to promote expansion and more systematic and purposeful planning of in-service training. They will be evaluated to ascertain how far training programmes contribute to the more effective and efficient delivery of the education service.
Education Support Grants (ESGs)
11. The education support grants programme enters its third year in 1987–88. In that year there will be a programme of 20 activities of national priority at a cost of £92 million, to be supported by grant of £64 million. This year, as last, all LEAs have accepted to invitation to bid and I hope to announce allocations for individual LEAs in December. The programme includes support for schemes for the supervision of school pupils at midday (£39 million of expenditure) and for the provision of books and equipment for the GCSE (£10 million).
Advanced Further Education
12. Following consultation with the local authority associations I intend to determine the basic quantum of advanced further education (AFE) expenditure within the predetermined pool in 1987–88 at £701·5 million, including £1·5 million for recurrent expenditure by local authority institutions taking part in the engineering and technology programme. This figure has been set so as to sustain access to AFE at its present level. I have made available a further £15 million for selective allocation in support of initiatives of high priority, including measures to improve the supply of teachers in mathematics, physics and technology. With this addition the total represents an increase of £55·5 million over the 1986–87 quantum.
13. The plans for 1987–88 assume the achievement of a student to staff ratio of 12:1 and allow for some increase in provision for non-teaching costs compared to 1986–87.
14. The National Advisory Body is considering how the basic quantum should be distributed between authorities and how the £15 million addition should be deployed. I shall decide on the allocation of both elements of the quantum later in the year, in the light of the NAB's advice.
VOTE EXPENDITURE
15. Vote expenditure in 1987–88 is planned to be £3,749 million, £245 million higher than the plans for 1986–87 published in Cmnd. 9702. Within this total, recurrent grant to the universities will increase by £95 million and the science budget by £39 million between 1986–87 and 1987–88. The Government's plans also include increases in provision for local authority and voluntary school capital expenditure, for the assisted places scheme as it builds up to its planned size, and for the funding of the initial costs of city technology colleges.
Universities
16. On 20 May ( Official Report, c. 179–80) my right hon. Friend the Member for Leeds, North-East (Sir K. Joseph) said that the Government's willingness to provide additional funding for the universities would depend crucially on evidence of real progress in the development of the policy of selectivity, the rationalisation of small departments, better financial management and improved standards of teaching. I have now been able to agree with the University Grants Committee and the Committee of
Vice-Chancellors and Principals a major programme of work in these areas. Details are set out in letters from the chairmen of the two organisations which I am publishing today in the Official Report. I shall expect individual universities to co-operate fully and positively in this programme. Progress will be closely monitored, and the future funding of the universities will depend significantly upon its implementation year by year.
17. In the light of that agreement, the Government have decided to provided an additional £61 million for recurrent and equipment grant for the universities in the financial year 1987–88, compared with previously planned expenditure, and a corresponding addition of £71 million in 1988–89. Between the financial years 1986–87 and 1987–88 recurrent grant will increase in cash by £95 million or 7·2 per cent.
18. Subject to parliamentary approval, recurrent grant for the universities on the UGC list for the 1987–88 academic year will be £1,432 million. To the extent that the 1987–88 academic year falls partly in the 1988–89 financial year the grant is subject to review in the normal way. Recurrent grant for the 1986–87 academic year will be increased from £1,341 million to £1,365 million. The new level of grant for the Open University will be announced shortly.
19. General equipment grant for the universities for the academic year 1987–88 will be £111·6 million — an increase of £6·5 million over 1986–87. This now includes the separate provision of £10 million made in earlier years for the selective enhancement of research equipment, which has been consolidated into the general equipment grant.
20. Within the increased amounts of recurrent grant I expect the UGC to make provision for a number of particular improvements, including:
- — redundancy and premature retirement and other costs to facilitate rationalisation and the recruitment of new, young academic staff;
- — essential repairs and maintenance of plant and buildings;
- —increases in library purchasing;
- — special initiatives in teacher training to help deal with the teacher shortfall in mathematics, physics and technology; and
- — the expansion of continuing education.
21. I have welcomed the universities' proposals for changes in the structure of academic pay. I shall be willing to provide some further additional funding for pay restructuring if structural improvements can be agreed at a cost that can be afforded, and I shall be initiating discussions to that end accordingly.
Science
22. The science budget, from which the research councils receive their grants in aid, will be £654 million in 1987–88, an increase of £39 million over provision in 1986–87. The figure is £24 million higher than the plans for 1987–88 published in cmnd 9702. The science budget in 1988–89 will be £664 million, an increase over previous plans of £20 million, and in 1989–90 £680 million. These sums will be distributed following advice from the ABRC.
Voluntary Colleges
23. Following consultations with the Voluntary Sector Consultative Council I have determined the quantum of AFE expenditure at voluntary colleges grant-aided solely by my Department at £48—85 million, an increase of £3—45 million over that for 1986–87. As with maintained AFE, this will allow the voluntary colleges to participate in the initiative to establish new courses for teachers of shortage subjects. I shall decide its distribution between the colleges later this year in the light of the NAB's advice.
Student Awards
24. Provision for student awards allows for a small increase in the number of mandatory award-holders. Details of new rates of award and revised contribution scales will be announced later. Provision is also made for the basic tuition fee for courses eligible for mandatory awards to increase from £536 to £556 in line with the Government's forecast of general inflation. A comprehensive review of all aspects of financial support for students studying at first degree or equivalent level is in progress.
Local Authority and Voluntary School Capital Expenditure
25. Provision for local authority capital expenditure on education in 1987–88 will be £364 million, an increase of £56 million over the plans for 1986–87 published in Cmnd. 9702. The Department will be writing to local education authorities to inform them of their allocations for capital expenditure within the education block. In addition to those allocations, which will be in total at the same level as in 1986–87, local authorities have spending power derived from capital receipts; that spending power is increasing and will enable gross expenditure on education to be substantially greater than the level of allocations. The total available for allocations to local education authorities for 1988–89 and 1989–90 will be considered in the light of later estimates of spending power from receipts and other factors.
26. Provision for capital grants in 1987–88 to voluntary-aided and special agreement schools, which have no supplementary spending powers, has been increased by about £8·5 million compared with previous plans.
City Technology Colleges
27. My plans provide for the establishment of city technology colleges. The promoters will be expected to meet all, or a substantial part, of the capital costs but will receive a grant related to the number of pupils and sufficient to meet all items of current expenditure which would fall on an LEA for a school which it maintains.
LETTERS FROM THE CVCP AND UGC
28. The texts of the letters from the CVCP and UGC referred to above are as follows:
From the Chairman of the Committee of Vice-Chancellors and Principals
5 November 1986
Dear Secretary of State
1. The acute difficulties of the universities result from the stark fact that the recurrent grant has fallen by one fifth in real terms since 1980–81 and that if existing policies were to be continued further substantial reductions would lie ahead. My Committee therefore welcomed your predecessor's announcement on 20 May, which you later endorsed, that the Government was ready to consider with the UGC and ourselves some further financial provision for the universities in 1987–88 and the following years. Sir Keith Joseph also said that the Government's willingness to make such provision depended on evidence of progress in implementing and building on the changes which he believed were needed. Particular areas which he mentioned were selectivity, rationalisation, better financial management and improved standards of teaching.
2. After the discussions that have taken place during the summer, it has been agreed that both the Chairman of the UGC and myself as Chairman of the CVCP, should write to you about action which has already been taken or is An contemplation. The division of labour in our complementary letters is a natural one, given our different roles. Consultation between the two bodies is close but some of the areas at issue are clearly the primary concern of the UGC. Others, for example, staff development and appraisal, mainly lie with the CVCP. The Committee has already taken action on most of these issues; the other matters dealt with in this letter are under consideration.
Academic Quality and Standards
3. The maintenance of high academic standards is central to the operation of all universities. The CVCP established in 1983 a group under the chairmanship of Professor Philip Reynolds which was charged with the task of offering advice and guidance to the universities on the maintenance and monitoring of academic quality and standards. The resulting paper "Academic Standards in Universities" has recently been published and commended by the CVCP to all universities. It stressed that quality and standards are best ensured when institutions carry the greatest possible responsibility themselves for these matters, a view that has been endorsed by the Government in its welcome for the report. "Accademic Standards in Universities" includes:(i) codes of practice on
- —external examining
- — postgraduate training and research admissions, supervision and examinations
- — appeals procedure at postgraduate research degree level
(ii) a paper on external involvement in the maintenance and monitoring of academic standards (iii) a paper on university internal procedures for the maintenance and monitoring of academic standards.
4. The CVCP also accepts the Reynolds' conclusion that assurance about quality and standards requires close, detailed and continuous scrutiny. To this end it has already stated its intention to keep under review the implementation of the codes and papers outlined above with a view to issuing from time to time further reports and advice. The aim is to publish a report by July 1987 based on information from individual universities on the extent to which they are following practice consistent with that advice and how they intend to modify their practice if necessary, in the light of the advice offered. A further report will be published by July 1988 on the changes that have been made. If it appeared necessary, further advice on guidance identifying best practices, particularly to ensure the effective review of the standards of courses, would then be issued to universities in the course of the following year. Comparisons of teaching quality across and within institutions are not easily made. Systems of staff appraisal and development (considered below) can however help considerably in the establishment and maintenance of the high academic quality of which universities are justifiably proud.
Staff Performance and Development
5. The Committee circulated in April 1986 a draft code of practice on academic staff development and training. Comments from universities are to be collected by December 1986 with a view to revising and promulgating the code by July 1987. The Committee will ask universities, not later than the summer of 1988, about the extent to which they have implemented the code and whether they would wish to see any further development or extension of it. The findings will be published. In its further advice on academic standards the Committee will also seek to identify best practice in teaching policies, including such matters as the range of teaching and learning methods used, the arrangements for teachers to appraise and improve their teaching skills, and methods of assessment and feedback to enable policy to be monitored and reviewed.
6. The CVCP is already committed to the principle of performance appraisal for academic and academic-related staff. Discussions are taking place in the context of negotiations with the AUT on a new pay structure, and preliminary agreement has already been reached on the principles and purposes which should underlie a scheme of staff appraisal. Some universities have already introduced such schemes. It is the firm intention of the CVCP to consult universities during the coming academic year regarding draft model guidelines for staff appraisal. After the consultation, guidelines will be published and commended to institutions during the course of 1987. The Committee will then ask universities during the first half of 1988 for information about the extent to which appraisal systems have been introduced by them. A report on its findings will be published by July 1988.
7. A Staff Development Policy Committee, consisting of vice-chancellors, has been established to encourage and coordinate the work which is already in hand on staff training and development, and on apppraisal.
Selectivity and Rationalisation
8. These are matters which lie predominantly in the province of the UGC and individual universities but consideration of principles and policies concerning them naturally form part of the consultations between the CVCP and the UGC. But the Committee plays no part in the implementation of these policies, above all as they affect individual universities.
9. Planning in universities is based on the assumption that the UGC will maintain a policy of selective research funding and that it will be reprting to ministers from time to time on the response of individual universities to selectivity and the extent to which they have deployed their own finances on a selective basis.
10. The UGC's prospective agenda for rationalisation seems likely to go beyond the consideration of small departments alone; the Committee would expect to be consulted. Meanwhile, some universities have already arranged for the transfer of staff and departments and other forms of rationalisation, and most are initiating such schemes.
Better Management
11. The Steering Committee for Efficiency Studies in Universities, under the chairmanship of Sir Alex Jarratt, reported to the CVCP and UGC in March 1985. The UGC has asked universities for a detailed account of the action that they have taken or intend to take on the Jarratt Report and has stated separately to you the further steps which it intends to take.
12. There was also published by the Committee in March 1985 "Guidance on Recommended Accounting Practice in UK Universities" with a view to the achievement of clear, comparable and consistent statements of university accounts. This initiative was supported by the Accounting Standards Committee which looked forward to the issuing of a "franked" statement of recommended practice after two years of practical experience with the present guidance and further studies on particular aspects of accounting practice. It is clear from replies to an enquiry made by the Committee earlier this year that universities have already changed the form of their annual accounts where necessary in order to conform to the guidance.
13. As a way of encouraging and assisting universities to improve their methods of financial management the Committee has recently established a group which includes members with experience of accountancy, banking, and the public service. It has the following terms of reference:
"To consider the strategic planning and financial management procedures desirable to maximise the effectiveness and efficiency of university operations, noting current best practice, and to make recommendations."
The work of the group will be an important part of the Committee's activities over the coming year and it is intended to issue a report before the end of the 1986–87 session.
14. A joint working party of the Committee and the UGC has recently produced a report on the use of performance indicators relating to both inputs and outputs in teaching and research. The report has been accepted by both Committees. The objects are to aid management, to improve accountability and to provide means of making comparisons both within and between institutions. An initial range of performance indicators has already been identified. They will be implemented during the academic year 1986–87 with regular publication covering all universities beginning before the end of 1987. Representatives of the Department of Education and Science and the Advisory Board for the Research Councils will be invited to attend meetings of a Technical Committee which is being established to effect the implementation of these indicators.
Tenure
15. The Government has recently confirmed to the CVCP its intention to introduce legislation to limit tenure when the Parliamentary time-table allows. Meanwhile the Committee has itself embarked on an investigation of the nature of appointments currently being made, and the nature of the grounds which universities see as relevant to the exercising of their powers of dismissal for "good cause". We will be reporting by December 1986. We have agreed with the UGC that during the first three months of 1987 we will consider with them how best to review with universities their policies for the terms of appointing new staff with the aim of ensuring that staff are not initially appointed with tenure in its strongest form where this can be avoided.
University salaries
16. You will know that universities face serious problems in recruiting, retaining and motivating staff. Proposals for restructuring and improving salaries to overcome these problems have been submitted to you separately.
Funding
17. In "The Future of the Universities" we stated that, "The universities accept that the very great support they now receive from taxation, and the key role which they have come to play in national development, impose duties and obligations upon them." Those obligations are primarily discharged by the maintenance of standards of excellence in teaching and research but, as this letter indicates, we also accept that they include ensuring and demonstrating that universities are run efficiently. But the Government, in its turn, must accept the obligation to keep a major national asset in good order. That obligation was clearly set out in the recommendations directed to the Government in the Report of the Jarratt Committee. Additional resources, and on a substantial scale, are required now if the country is to continue to enjoy the benefits of a university system of the highest quality.
Yours sincerely
Maurice Shock
From the Chairman of the University Grants Committee
4 November 1986
Dear Secretary of State
On 20 May your predecessor told the House of Commons that the Government was ready to consider with the UGC and the CVCP some further financial provision for the universities in 1987/88 and the following years; but that the Government's willingness to make such provision depended crucially on evidence of real progress in implementing and building upon the changes that are needed. The particular areas that he identified were selectivity, the rationalisation and, where appropriate, the closure of small departments, better financial management and improved standards of teaching. He also referred to the conditions for a new structure for academic pay. You endorsed your predecessor's statement when answering Questions in the House of Commons on 10 June.
2. You have subsequently discussed with representatives of the Committee and the CVCP the financial needs of the universities and the initiatives that are being taken. The Committee has stressed to you that both the present and the planned level of university funding as set out in this year's Public Expenditure White Paper (Cmnd. 9702) were inadequate and that restructuring and reshaping the system would involve additional costs. I am now writing to describe the action which the UGC is taking or plans to take in some of the areas mentioned above and also in regard to academic tenure. The Chairman of the CVCP is writing a complementary letter about other areas.
Academic Quality and Standards
Staff Performance and Development
3. You and your predecessor have both endorsed the conclusion in the CVCP Reynolds Report on "Academic Standards in Universities" that quality and standards depend on close, detailed and continuous scrutiny. The UGC supports the steps which the CVCP is taking to encourage improved arrangements for assessment of teaching quality, for academic staff training and development and for the introduction of staff appraisal.
Selectivity in Research Funding
4. The UGC intends to maintain its selective approach to the allocation of research funding, irrespective of the level of overall public support for the universities, when it makes its distribution of grant for 1987–88 to 1989–90 early next year. Universities individually need to draw up and carry out plans for the selective distribution of the resources they devote to research. The UGC will monitor their arrangements for this and will report to Ministers annually on their implementation. During the coming year the Committee will, in conjunction with the research councils, examine further the criteria used in the selective distribution of research funding. It will aim to advise Ministers on this by the end of 1987.
5. The Committee accepts that the Government will look for evidence that selective research funding, combined with the policies of the research councils, leads to better research through greater concentration of effort in strong departments. It will consider and advise Ministers by the end of 1989 on the scope for further development of its policy of selectivity in 1990–91 and thereafter.
Rationalisation
6. The Committee argued the general case for the rationalisation of small departments in its Strategy Advice in 1984. Last year it issued a letter setting out criteria on which universities should judge the effectiveness of their small departments and giving advice on the minimum size of departments in particular areas. It will continue to urge universities to review their provision and, if need be, to rationalise it. The exercises being carried out by the University of London and now by the University of Wales are major examples of internal rationalisation already undertaken on the initiative of individual institutions.
7. The Committee for its part has identified a considerable number of subject areas where, viewed in the national perspective, there is a case for a concentration of provision to strengthen teaching and research, particularly where departments are small and vulnerable and student demand is modest; or in some cases where a reduction of provision is needed to reflect limited manpower needs. It has already completed reviews of five of these areas and specific proposals for rationalisation have been or are being implemented (Pharmacy, Agriculture, Oceanography, Italian and Scandinavian Studies). Reviews of 13 more areas have been completed recently or are now in progress (Architecture, Town and Country Planning, Celtic Studies, Oriental and African Studies, Dutch, Hispanics, Classics, Economic and Social History, Librarianship and Information Studies, Drama, Earth Sciences, Material Sciences, and Teacher Education in Wales in co-operation with the WAB). There are a further 8 specific areas in which the Committee hopes to launch new reviews in the current academic year (Veterinary Studies, History and Philosophy of Science, Dentistry, small Accountancy departments, Music, Palaeontography, Archaeology and small Physics and Chemistry departments) and it plans to extend the programme thereafter. Once the Committee has completed a review it will set a timetable for the implementation of its conclusions by the institutions concerned. The rationalisation process will normally take at least five years from start to finish, largely because even after it has been agreed that a course should be closed it has to be allowed to run on until the present students have graduated.
8. In our discussions you have made it clear that the Government fully supports the UGC's plans for rationalisation even though it recognises that these will sometimes have painful consequences for institutions and individual members of staff. You have also recognised that progress in launching reviews and implementing their recommendations will depend to a large extent on the future level of recurrent grant—because, as in business, rationalisation involves extra expenditure initially—and on the level of UGC's budget for its own staff and running costs.
Better management
9. The UGC has asked universities to give a detailed account this autumn of the action they have taken or intend to take on the Jarratt Report on "Efficiency Studies in Universities" and the associated special studies, in respect of:
the roles of Councils, Senates and Vice-Chancellors management and planning structures
activities covered by the Jarratt special studies on, for example, purchasing and building and plant maintenance.
The Committee will by July 1987 submit to Ministers a report and commentary on universities' responses and will say what action it intends to take in any cases where these appear to be unsatisfactory. It will also ask universities to submit annual reports, starting in July 1988, on the efficiency gains they have achieved.
10. The Chairman of the CVCP will be dealing with other aspects of better management in which our two bodies have been and will be working together. These include the establishment of a working party on financial management in the universities, the follow-up of the report of a joint working party on the use of performance indicators and the issue of a code of guidance on university accounting practice. The UGC will expect all universities to adhere to this code.
11. Improved financial management and accounting in universities needs to be matched by a greater capacity for financial monitoring in the UGC. Steps are being taken to ensure that the Secretariat has the necessary professional expertise for this.
Tenure
12. In our discussions you have expressed your concern that tenure continues to handicap the ability of universities to match staffing to changes in demand and to the requirements of rationalisation and research selectivity and you have confirmed that the Government plans to introduce legislation to limit tenure when the Parliamentary timetable allows. You have also explained that, although the Government recognises the difficulty which universities individually face in seeking themselves to limit tenure, it believes that, pending legislation, there is scope for more appointments to be made without grant of tenure.
13. The CVCP will be reporting by December 1986 on current practice in granting tenure university by university. When their report is available the UGC will consider with the CVCP whether and to what extent it would be appropriate to take steps to ensure that wherever possible staff are appointed without tenure and will give you its advice on this by March 1987.
Yours Sincerely
Peter Swinnerton-Dyer
School Closures
asked the Secretary of State for Education and Science if he will list the announced school closures for 1985, 1986 and 1987.
I shall write to the hon. Member.
asked the Secretary of State for Education and Science how many schools with fewer than 20 students on roll remains open.
The number of maintained schools in England in January 1986 with fewer than 20 pupils on roll was 128.
Nursery Classes (Avon)
asked the Secretary of State for Education and Science how many schools in each sector within the county of Avon do not have provision for nursery classes.
The number of maintained primary schools in each sector in Avon in January 1986 which did not have provision for nursery classes was:
| Number of schools | |
| Infants | 65 |
| Junior with Infants | 181 |
Number of schools
| |
| Junior | 85 |
| Total | 331 |
Marbury Primary School
asked the Secretary of State for Education and Science what information he has as to the annual capital and revenue costs of maintaining and staffing the Marbury primary school for 1979–80, 1980–81, 1981–82, 1982–83, 1983–84 and 1985–86, and as to the capital and revenue funding for these years received from the local education authority and from his Department, respectively.
The annual revenue costs since 1979–80 were as follows:
| £ | |
| 1979–80 | 21,840 |
| 1980–81 | 28,987 |
| 1981–82 | 31,847 |
| 1982–83 | 36,491 |
| 1983–84 | 35,416 |
| 1984–85 | 41,044 |
| 1985–86 | 38,416 |
asked the Secretary of State for Education and Science if he has any information about the cost savings that will result from the closure of Marbury primary school at the end of the current year.
If the proposal to close Marbury primary school is approved, the Cheshire LEA expects to make the following savings over the next four financial years:
| Year | £ |
| 11987–88 | 6,083 |
| 1988–89 | 22,945 |
| 1989–90 | 33,850 |
| 1990–91 | 38,044 |
| 1 (part year) | |
Village Schools
asked the Secretary of State for Education and Science if he will instigate a special grant to maintain village schools in rural development areas.
My right hon. Friend has no proposals to introduce a special grant to maintain village schools in rural development areas. The extra cost of schooling in sparsely populated areas is already taken into account in allocating block grant to local authorities. In addition my right hon. Friend is currently providing educational support grants to 14 local education authorities for a pilot project to explore educational and cost-effective ways of enriching the curriculum provided in small rural primary schools.
Universities (Finance)
asked the Secretary of State for Education and Science if he will make a statement about the progress of discussions with university vice-chancellors on the action plan designed to deal with the distribution of resources to universities, with special reference to the university of Salford.
On the question of overall university funding, I refer my hon. Friend to my right hon. Friend's reply today to my hon. Friend the Member for Salisbury (Mr. Key). The distribution between institutions of the increased funds being made available is a matter for the University Grants Committee.
asked the Secretary of State for Education and Science what has been the total Government expenditure on Dundee university from University Grants Committee grants in each year since 1981–82; what is the estimated expenditure for each year for the period 1986 to 1990; and if he will express each of these figures at constant prices.
The total of all University Grants Committee grants to Dundee university in each year since 1981–82 are shown in the table:
| £'000 | ||
| Financial Years | Cash | 1986–87 prices |
| 1981–82 | 14,292 | 18,365 |
| 1982–83 | 17,219 | 20,634 |
| 1983–84 | 18,142 | 20,806 |
| 1984–85 | 17,167 | 18,880 |
| 1985–86 | 17,759 | 18,425 |
asked the Secretary of State for Education and Science what representations have been received from the University of Oxford concerning the financing of students during the past year; what has been the nature of those representations; what his response has been; and if he will make a statement.
Thirty representations have been received this year, counting letters from the vice-chancellor, heads of colleges, and university staff, about the financing of students. They covered a wide range of issues, and received appropriate replies.
Brent Education Authority
asked the Secretary of State for Education and Science if he will publish his correspondence with Brent local education authority.
It is not the Department's normal practice to publish correspondence with individual local education authorities. I will write to my hon. Friend.
asked the Secretary of State for Education and Science what representations he has received concerning the effect upon the education of school children in Brent of the two-day strike by teachers in that borough; and if he will make a statement.
My right hon. Friend has received no such representations. I am glad, in the interests of the children, that Brent council has decided to reinstate Miss McGoldrick, as it was asked to do by my right hon. Friend.
Teachers (Pensions)
asked the Secretary of State for Education and Science if he has any plans to introduce legislation to enable the dependants of married women teachers, single women teachers and single men teachers to receive the same pension benefits as the dependants of married men teachers; and if he will make a statement.
Although a death gratuity is payable in respect of all members of the teachers superannuation scheme, family pensions, subject to completion of a minimum qualifying period, are payable automatically only on the death of a male teacher. They comprise pensions for widows or surviving children, or both. Pensions are payable to widowers, or other dependants, only if the Department has previously accepted dependency nominations in respect of them.My right hon. Friend accepts that in family pensions as in all other aspects of teachers' superannuation there are strong arguments for equality of treatment. The Social Security Act 1986 will require him to introduce at least minimum provision for widowers' pensions. But there are cost implications. Discussion of the subject is expected to resume in the teachers superannuation working party, on which both teachers and local authorities are represented, when it meets next month.
Religious Education
asked the Secretary of State for Education and Science what is his policy regarding the teaching of Christian-based and biblical instruction in schools.
Within the statutory framework for religious education laid down in the Education Act 1944 an introduction to the Christian tradition remains central to the religious education provided in our schools. Many of the central values of our society and culture are derived from religion and from Christianity in particular. A knowledge and understanding of Christian belief and practice, including biblical study, is therefore essential to an understanding of our society and its values.
Environment
Departmental Expenditure
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment if he plans any changes in his public expenditure programme.
My right hon. Friend the Chancellor of the Exchequer has announced the Government's public expenditure plans for the next three years. The table below gives details of the major changes in my Department's programmes. Increased receipts have enabled me to provide for carefully targeted increases in gross investment on some vital programmes at relatively small net cost.
Housing
For housing, there is a substantial increase in the gross provision for capital expenditure in 1987–88. This will now be £451 million (14 per cent.) higher than previously planned, at £3,661 million. That figure is £225 million more than the estimated outturn for 1986–87. An increase on this scale has been made possible by the success of the right to buy. Over the next three years receipts are now expected to yield some £950 million more than previously forecast.
The gross provision for local authority capital expenditure in 1987–88 will be £2,922 million an increase of £231 million over the estimated outturn for 1986–37. In using their increased resources, I look to local authorities to give first priority to the renovation and maintenance of their housing stock.
In determining the total for housing allocations to local authorities I shall take account of their growing spending power from receipts. I shall honour the assurances given by my predecessors that initial housing allocations to individual authorities for 1987–88 would be not less than 80 per cent. of their initial allocations for 1985–86.
In addition I shall be able to make significant increases to the amounts allocated to local authorities to revitalise rundown estates under schemes developed in conjunction with my Department's urban housing renewal unit. I shall also be able to increase the gross provision for the Housing corporation, particularly to support housing association schemes financed primarily by the private sector. We shall make further announcements about these shortly.
Housing investment by new towns is now increasingly confined to the servicing of sites for development by the private sector, and gross provision in 1987–88 will be more than covered by the forecast capital receipts from sales of housing and land for housing.
Provision for current expenditure in the housing programme has been increased by £131 million for 1987–88. This mainly reflects increased provision for rate fund contributions by local authorities to their housing revenue accounts, which forms part of the rate support grant settlement, and revised estimates of the cost of housing subsidy. The extra provision will also allow scope for significant new initiatives on agency services for home improvement and on housing management training.
Overall, the net housing programme for 1987–88, covering both capital and current expenditure, will increase by £361 million to £3,204 million.
For 1988–89 and 1989–90, the continuing success of the right to buy will enable further substantial increases on previously planned gross provision for capital investment. Private sector housing investment will also continue to increase. Current provision for the two years is increased for the same reasons as the increase in 1987–88. The overall net housing programme total for 1988–89 is now £3,016 million, an increase of £129 million on previous plans, and for 1989–90 is £3,091 million.
Other Environmental Services (OES)
In the other environmental services programme, provision for gross expenditure on local authority local environmental services capital in 1987–88 has been increased by £50 million to £609 million. £380 million of this is expected to be offset by capital receipts. The increase in provision will enable me to make appropriate capital allocations to local authorities, honouring the assurances given by my predecessors, while allowing authorities to use the steadily growing spending power available to them from capital receipts.
I attach high priority to tackling inner city problems. Provision for the urban group programmes is increased by £40 million a year. For 1987–88, £15 million of this will go to establish the four new urban development corporations in Greater Manchester, Teesside, Tyne and Wear and the Black Country; and there is £25 million extra to enable LDDC to build on its success in regenerating London's docklands, which has generated nearly £1·5 billion in private sector investment commitments, and to embark on a new local road network. At the same time the resources for the other programmes in the group — the urban programme itself and derelict land reclamation — will continue at the planned level in 1987–88 and will then be kept at that level in 1988–89 and 1989–90. Resources for the introduction of urban regeneration grant will be provided within the urban programme.
I am also increasing the resources for our environmental and heritage programmes — specifically, the protection of natural habitats through the Wildlife and Countryside Act, the programmes for improving access to the countryside and providing conservation advice to farmers, landowners and voluntary groups, the provision of workshops and employment in rural areas, and repair grants for historic buildings, including churches.
The various additions to provision outlined above are partly met by increases in the capital receipts, totalling some £100 million over the three years, which we now expect from the disposal of property and development land in new towns. New investment in the new towns is fully maintained at the previously planned level. Private sector developers are taking on a larger proportion of it: the public sector resources thereby released have been retained and reallocated within the OES programme.
The English water authorities' external financing limit for 1987–88 has been increased by £14 million, to sustain the increased level of capital investment achieved in 1986–87 while keeping the cost in water charges to a reasonable level. The British Waterways Board EFL remains as planned at £45 million for 1987–88.
PSA
An additional £40 million a year is provided for the
£ million cash
| ||||||
Totals may not sum due to rounding
| ||||||
1986–87
| 1987–88
| 1988–89
| 1989–90
| |||
Estimated outturn
| Cmnd. 9702, adjusted
| Revised plan
| Cmnd. 9702, adjusted
| Revised plan
| Plan
| |
| DOE housing | ||||||
| Capital: | ||||||
| Gross | 3,436 | 3,210 | 3,661 | 3,108 | 3,462 | 3,507 |
| Receipts | -1,850 | -1,481 | -1,702 | -1,335 | -1,701 | -1,706 |
| Net | 1,586 | 1,729 | 1,959 | 1,773 | 1,761 | 1,801 |
| Current | 1,261 | 1,114 | 1,245 | 1,114 | 1,255 | 1,290 |
| DOE housing programme total | 2,848 | 2,843 | 3,204 | 2,887 | 3,016 | 3,091 |
| DOE other environmental services | ||||||
| Local environmental service current1 | 2,534 | 2,414 | 2,613 | 2,414 | 2,695 | 2,763 |
| Other local authority current | 181 | 180 | 187 | 180 | 193 | 198 |
| Local environmental services capital: | ||||||
| Gross | 923 | 559 | 609 | 567 | 567 | 582 |
| Receipts | -398 | -380 | -380 | -390 | -390 | -400 |
| Net | 526 | 179 | 229 | 177 | 177 | 182 |
| Urban programme, DOE component | 222 | 232 | 232 | 237 | 231 | 230 |
Property Services Agency for major new works, unavoidable increases in rents, and maintenance and estate rationalisation.
Overall Local Authority Expenditure in England—All Services
As regards overall local authority current expenditure, I proposed on 22 July that provision for local authority relevant current expenditure in 1987–88 be increased by £2·92 billion to £25·2 billion, and that aggregate Exchequer grant be increased by over £1 billion to £12·84 billion. I have consulted local government about my proposals for the 1987–88 rate support grant settlement and will take decisions shortly.
Additional provision of £460 million and grant of £183 million will be available in 1987–88 for a teachers' pay settlement which meets the requirements set out in the statement of 30 October by my right hon. Friend the Secretary of State for Education and Science.
For 1988–89 and 1989–90, provision for local authority current spending shows annual increases of 4 per cent. and 21/2 per cent. respectively, allowing for the phasing-in of additional provision for teachers' pay.
As regards capital expenditure, the growth in accumulated receipts on all the services covered by the main cash limit continues to present serious problems of control. In recent years, some allowance has been made for the spending power from receipts in determining the total available for allocations, but in the event the allowance has proved inadequate and we have had repeated overspending. My colleagues and I find that unacceptable. This year, a more realistic allowance has been made for receipts which has constrained the amount available for allocations. But this will be more than offset by the growth in spending power from receipts. Overall, we have increased gross provision on the main cash limit by £660 million across the five service blocks (housing, education, transport, personal social services and other services). The revised plans allow for spending against the cash limit of almost £5 billion, an increase of £600 million on provision for 1986–87.
1986–87
| 1987–88
| 1988–89
| 1989–90
| |||
Estimated outturn
| Cmnd. 9702, adjusted
| Revised plan
| Cmnd. 9702, adjusted
| Revised plan
| Plan
| |
| (Total urban programme, including other departments' components) | (321) | (324) | (324) | (330) | (324) | (324) |
| Derelict land | 84 | 81 | 81 | 84 | 81 | 81 |
| Urban Development Corporations: | ||||||
| London Docklands DC and Merseyside DC | 90 | 86 | 111 | 89 | 138 | 147 |
| New UDCs | — | — | 15 | |||
| Royal parks, historic buildings, heritage | 107 | 112 | 114 | 115 | 115 | 118 |
| DOE administration: Environmental research | 114 | 142 | 152 | 146 | 154 | 159 |
| Environmental and Countryside Bodies | ||||||
| (Development Commission, Nature Conservancy Council, Countryside Commission, Sports Council, other bodies) | 120 | 124 | 132 | 127 | 135 | 136 |
| Water research, other water services, Civil Defence | 6 | 8 | 8 | 8 | 9 | 11 |
| New Towns: | ||||||
| Gross investment | 84 | 74 | 74 | 76 | 361 | 50 |
| Receipts | -146 | -110 | -150 | -101 | -131 | -134 |
| Net2 | -62 | -35 | -75 | -25 | -70 | -83 |
| Nationalised Industries external finance4 | 120 | 34 | 48 | 33 | 35 | -13 |
| OE other programme total | 4,071 | 3,557 | 3,847 | 3,585 | 3,894 | 3,928 |
| PSA: office and general accommodation5 | -90 | -130 | -90 | -130 | -90 | -90 |
| Total Local Authority current expenditure covering all departments' services: | ||||||
| Local Authority relevant current | 24,300 | 22,291 | 25,211 | — | — | — |
| Rate fund contributions to Housing Revenue Accounts | 460 | 330 | 437 | — | — | — |
| Additional provision for teachers' pay | 255 | — | 460 | — | — | |
| Local Authority public current | 625,015 | 22,621 | 626,108 | 22,621 | 627,149 | 27,8656 |
Notes:
| ||||||
1 Excluding Urban Programme Current expenditure (£50 million a year). | ||||||
2 Negative baseline because disposal receipts now exceed the gross investment needs of the new towns programme. | ||||||
3 Reduced figure reflects the fact that an increased proportion of development expenditure in the new towns is being carried out by the private sector, reducing the public sector resource requirement. | ||||||
4 Regional Water Authorities, England, excluding MAFF drainage grants; British Waterways Board. | ||||||
5 Negative baseline because Departments' market-rent payments to PSA for accommodation exceeds PSA's costs of provision, because of properties held on Crown freehold or at low historic rent. | ||||||
6 Subject to final decisions on RSG settlement, and teachers' pay. | ||||||
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment whether he proposes to make any changes to the cash limit for class X, vote 4, Department of the Environment — other environmental services: Royal Palaces and Ancient Monuments etc.
Subject to parliamentary approval of the necessary Supplementary Estimate, the cash limit for class X, vote 4 will be increased by £1·1 million from £81,901,000 to £83,001,000. The increase will be charged to the Reserve, so it will not add to the planning total of public expenditure. The increase is the minimum necessary to cover a shortfall in receipts, due to a drop in the number of overseas visitors to the royal palaces and so on, and emergency expenditure of £100,000 following the Hampton Court palace tire.
Rate Support Grant
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment for each county and district authority, what is the amount of rate support grant given in 1986–87, the amount it is intended to give for 1987–88 and the percentage difference.
The change in grant depends on the expenditure decision by each authority in 1986–87 and 1987–88.I have placed in the Library figures showing the: changes between provisional 1986–87 1st supplementary report grant entitlements and the 1987–88 grant entitlements implied by the provisional 1987–88 RSG settlement if
(a) all authorities increase current expenditure in line with forecast inflation, that is 3·75 per
cent., and (b) authorities subject to rate and precept limitation spend at their expenditure levels and all other authorities increase current expenditure by 5·25 per cent.
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment what county and district local authorities in 1986–87 were protected from the effects of grant loss by the imposition of a safety net; in each instance how much that safety net was; and what percentage of the total rate support grant it formed of each relevant local authority.
I have arranged for the figures to be placed in the Library.
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment, for each county of district local authority, what is the effect on the rate support grant for 1987–88 of the removal of any safety net that was imposed in 1985.
Safety net multipliers determined for 1985–86 were removed in 1986–87, subject to a further safety net of 5p. There were three further stages of safety nets in 1986–87. Under the proposals published on 3 October the overall safety net multiplier determined for each authority in 1986–87 will be removed in 1987–88, subject to a 12p safety net on this and other changes in grant. Given the interaction of these various stages, it is not possible to separate out the grant effects in 1987–88 of the removal of safety nets for 1985–86.
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment when local authorities were told of the decision to impose a safety net in the rate support grant system in the current year; what local authorities it affects; and what is the consequence of the rate support grant settlement of each relevant authority;(2) how the safety net which is being introduced for 1987–88 for county and district councils is calculated; and when it was decided to introduce such a safety net;(3) how local authorities were made aware of the proposed safety netting arrangements for 1987–88 on or before 22 July 1986.
The Secretary of State's proposals for an RSG safety net were announced in his consultation paper issued on 3 October, which was sent to all authorities. The detailed arrangements for implementing the proposed net are set out in paragraph 21 of that paper, a copy of which is in the Library.
| Block Grant as Percentage of Total Expenditure: Oxfordshire and All Shire Counties | ||||||
| 1981–82 | 1982–83 | 1983–84 | 1984–85 | 1985–86 | 1986–87 | |
| Oxfordshire CC | ||||||
| Total Expenditure (£ million) | 151·0 | 161·0 | 165·9 | 168·4 | 174·5 | 192·0 |
| Block Grant (£ million) | 58·1 | 54·0 | 52·9 | 50·6 | 38·7 | 30·5 |
| Block Grant as percentage of total expenditure (per cent.) | 38·5 | 33·5 | 31·9 | 30·0 | 22·2 | 15·9 |
| All shire counties | ||||||
| Total Expenditure (£ million) | 8,4700 | 9,054·9 | 9,416·8 | 9,529·3 | 9,980·7 | 11,012·6 |
| Block Grant (£ million) | 4,002·5 | 3,956·2 | 3,946·9 | 4,018·7 | 3,737·6 | 3,645·2 |
| Block Grant as percentage of total expenditure (per cent.) | 47·3 | 43·7 | 41·9 | 42·2 | 37·4 | 33·1 |
Footnote: Figures shown for years from 1981–82 to 1985–86 are from the most recent RSG supplementary report for the year in question. Figures for 1986–87 are the latest estimates.
Within the fixed total of block grant available, the decision to set a safety net to protect authorities from excessive grant losses affects the grant entitlements of all local authorities. These grant entitlements, as adjusted by the safety net, are set out in the tables attached to the, consultation paper.
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment, for each county and district local authority, assuming that each spends at the settlement assumption for 1987–88 and taking no account of possible transfers from balances, what is the estimated amount for each one of the percentage increase or decrease in the amount that needs to be raised from ratepayers.
The change in revenue to be raised from ratepayers depends on the expenditure decisions by each authority in 1986–87 and 1987–88 and the use of reserves in each year.I have placed in the Library figures showing the change in the 1986–87 revenue to raise implied by the provisional 1986–87 1st supplementary report, and the 1987–88 revenue to raise implied by the provisional 1987–88 RSG settlement if
(a) all authorities increase current expenditure in line with forecast inflation that is 3·75 per cent., and (b) authorities subject to rate and precept limitation spend at their expenditure levels and all other authorities increase current expenditure by 5·25 per cent. In areas where rateable resources are increasing, these figures overstate the implied increase in the rate poundage.
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment what changes there are for 1987–88 in the methodology of calculating grant related expenditure for county and district local authorities.
Paragraphs 13, 14 and 15 of the consultation paper issued to local authorities on 3 October contain my right hon. Friend's proposal for changes in the method of calculating grant related expenditure for 1987–88. Copies of the paper are in the Library.
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment, for each year since 1981 what was (i) Oxfordshire county council's net expenditure, (ii) block grant received and (iii) block grant as a percentage of net expenditure; and, in each instance, what were the mean figures for all county councils.
The information is as follows:
Bathroom Fittings Industry
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment what representations he has received from the Armitage Shanks Group Ltd. concerning the effects of present water byelaws on the bathroom fittings industry; and if he will make a statement.
I have received no representations from the Armitage Shanks Group Ltd. concerning water byelaws.
Council House Sales
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment when he expects to make an announcement about new discount levels on the sale of council houses to sitting tenants.
The Housing and Planning Bill provides for higher discount on flats sold under the right to buy. There is no current proposal for a higher discount scale for houses. An increase in the £25,000 limit on discount is being considered, but no decision has been made.
Basildon (Housing)
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment how many housing starts there have been in Basildon by the New Towns Commission and its predecessor the Basildon development corporation for each year over the past five years.
The numbers of housebuilding starts in 1981 to 1983 reported by Basildon development corporation appear in issue 73 of "Local Housing Statistics", which is available in the Library. The corporation and the commission have reported that no starts have been made for them since 1983.
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will list the statistics on the number of local authority houses that are in Basildon, and the number of people on waiting lists for those houses; what information he has as to how many of these are single people; and if he will make a statement.
Basildon district council's housing investment programme return shows that the council owned 6,052 dwellings at 1 April 1986 and that there were 4,405 households on the waiting list at that time. Statistics about the categories of people on the list are not collected by my Department. The new town housing stock was about 15,000 in April.
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment how many local authority houses have been sold to their occupiers in Basildon since the sales programme was introduced.
Basildon district council and development corporation reported, respectively, 834 and 734 right-to-buy sales up to March 1986. In addition, they reported, respectively, 513 and 3,085 other sales to sitting tenants from April 1980 to March 1986.
Sports Council
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will express the annual sums made available to sporting organisations in the United Kingdom by the Sports Council in per capita terms relating to the estimated number of active participants in the sports concerned.
The cost of obtaining the information in the form requested would be disproportionate. The Sports Council's annual report gives details of all grants made to governing bodies of sport. To express this in terms of per capita expenditure would not in any event be meaningful. In reaching decisions on applications for grant-aid from a recognised governing body of sport, the council is guided by the extent to which the proposals and activities concerned correspond to its own objectives, and the demonstration of need.
Rates
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment what information he has on the proportion of rates in Manchester, Birmingham, Sheffield, Plymouth and Epsom, which were borne by business and commercial ratepayers, in 1956, 1960, 1970, 1975, 1980, and the latest date for which figures are available.
Information for 1956, 1960 and 1970 is not readily available. Following is the available information for 1975, 1980 and 1986.
| Business Rate Income as a Percentage of Total Rate Income | |||
| 1975–76 | 1980–81 | 1986–87 | |
| Manchester | 54 | 52 | 57 |
| Sheffield | 52 | 49 | 49 |
| Birmingham | 52 | 50 | 50 |
| Plymouth | 37 | 34 | 32 |
| Epsom & Ewell | 27 | 25 | 27 |
Family Expenditure
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment (1) if he will publish a table setting out the proportion of average income of a married couple with two children taken up by average local authority rates in 1956, 1960, 1970, 1975, 1980 and the latest date for which figures are available;(2) if he will publish a table setting out the proportion of average income of a married couple with two children, taken up by average council house rents in 1956, 1960, 1970, 1975, 1980, and the latest date for which figures are available.
Information for 1956 and 1960 is not available.The following are the available estimates of income and of rent and rates due on local authority dwellings occupied by households comprising a man, a woman and two children.
One Man, One Woman, Two Children Households
| |||
Local Authority Tenants 1 United Kingdom
| |||
Average gross weekly income
| Average unrebated weekly rent and rates
| as per cent of income
| |
£
| £
| %
| |
| 1970 | 31·50 | 3·20 | 10·2 |
| 1975 | 71·60 | 6·30 | 8·8 |
| 1980 | 137·00 | 12·40 | 9·0 |
| 1984 | 2159·90 | 23·20 | 14·5 |
Notes:
| |||
1 Figures for 1980 and 1984 include housing association tenants. | |||
2 Until 1983, income of those local authority tenants on supplementary benefit included assistance towards housing costs. | |||
Source: Family Expenditure Survey.
Bed And Breakfast Accommodation
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment what are the total number of families in bed and breakfast for each London borough for October and the equivalent date for (a) 1985, (b) 1984 and (c) 1983.
The available information is shown in the table.
| The number of families in bed-and-breakfast accommodation at the end of June in each year | ||||
| 1986 | 1985 | 1984 | 1983 | |
| Inner London | ||||
| City | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 |
| Camden | n/a | n/a | n/a | 260 |
| Hackney | 450 | n/a | 197 | n/a |
| Hammersmith | n/a | n/a | 77 | 60 |
| Haringey | 307 | 118 | 69 | 53 |
| Islington | 80 | 47 | 0 | 1 |
| Kensington and Chelsea | n/a | 14 | 15 | 8 |
| Lambeth | n/a | 172 | 88 | 144 |
| Lewisham | n/a | 32 | 39 | n/a |
| Newham | n/a | n/a | n/a | 6 |
| Southwark | 133 | 42 | 13 | 0 |
| Tower Hamlets | n/a | n/a | 209 | n/a |
| Wandsworth | 183 | 103 | 79 | 23 |
| Westminster | 331 | 115 | 77 | 101 |
| Outer London | ||||
| Barking and Dagenham | n/a | 0 | 0 | 0 |
| Barnet | 3 | 3 | 2 | 0 |
| Bexley | n/a | 22 | 9 | 3 |
| Brent | 689 | 722 | 583 | 442 |
| Bromley | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 |
| Croydon | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 |
| Ealing | 117 | 134 | 127 | 116 |
| Enfield | 137 | 8 | 21 | 5 |
| Greenwich | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 |
| Harrow | 42 | 51 | 37 | 33 |
| Havering | n/a | 0 | 0 | 0 |
| Hillingdon | n/a | 66 | 54 | n/a |
| Hounslow | 55 | 48 | 61 | 61 |
| Kingston upon Thames | 85 | 81 | 68 | 19 |
| Merton | n/a | 2 | 0 | 10 |
| Redbridge | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 |
| Richmond upon Thames | 20 | 5 | 1 | 0 |
| Sutton | 30 | 44 | 19 | 39 |
| Waltham Forest | n/a | 0 | n/a | 0 |
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment, when his Department will have completed its research into the use of bed and breakfast accommodation for the homeless; and when he intends to publish the findings and recommendations.
Results of the Department's study of the operation by local authorities of part III of the Housing Act 1985 will become available during 1987. Publication will follow as appropriate.
Tenants' Rights
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment if his Department has considered the conclusion of the housing research group's report on "The 1980 Tenants' Rights in Practice", a copy of which has been sent to him; what is his Department's response to the report's findings; and what is his Department's response to the report's recommendations for action by central Government to seek to ensure more effective implementation of the Housing Act 1980 tenants' charter.
The housing research group of the City University carried out the research reported in its new book, "The 1980 Tenants' Rights in Practice" under contract to the Department during 1981–83. We have considered the researchers' main conclusion: that local authorities' poor implementation has limited the impact of these rights. Since the research was completed three years ago we have continued to inform tenants of their rights (and extended them in the Housing and Building Control Act 1984) and we have revised and reprinted our booklet about the tenants' charter, which is made freely available to tenants. We are also promoting among local authorities more responsive, locally based approaches to housing management involving greater tenant participation.
Pollution
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment when he expects to determine the appeal by Downton Tannery Ltd. under section 39 of the Control of Pollution Act lodged on 24 June 1985.
The appeal is still under consideration by my right hon. Friend, but a decision will be announced as soon as possible.
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment if he intends to introduce legislation requiring all petrol stations to supply lead-free petrol.
As I explained in answer to a question by my hon. Friend the Member for Lincoln (Mr. Carlisle) on 23 June, at column 3, the Government intend that there should be at least a minimum network at petrol stations offering unleaded petrol in 1987, building up to wider availability by October 1989.
Since then unleaded petrol has become available at over 170 petrol stations across the country. This is a good start, and the Government hope that this growth will continue by voluntary action by the industry, but we have not ruled out taking measures to require the provision of unleaded petrol in garages above a particular size if this proves necessary.
London Residuary Body
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment what steps he proposes to take to ensure that the covenant of the former Greater London council remains marketable and enforceable on the expiry of the function of the London residuary body in the context of fully repairing and insuring leases and rent guarantees.
The London residuary body is required to make proposals to the Secretary of State by 1 April 1990, in accordance with section 67 of the Local Government Act 1985, as to the completion of its work and as to the transfer or disposal of its remaining functions, property, rights and liabilities.
Houses (Multiple Occupation)
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment when he will publish the conclusions of the physical and social survey of sample houses in multiple occupation carried out on behalf of his Department.
We hope to publish the report around the end of this year.
Thamesdown Borough Council
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment why the grant-related expenditure for Thamesdown borough council was reduced by 1·9 per cent. between 1986–87 and 1987–88.
I shall write to my hon. Friend.
New Towns (Finance)
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment if he proposes any adjustment to the new towns cash limit in 1986–87.
The cash limit is currently £— 85·7 million and is being adjusted to £—95·7 million in the light of an increase in the receipts which are forecast for this year.
Grant-Related Expenditure
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will publish (a) the total current expenditure and (b) total capital expenditure of each residuary body in 1986–87
| Relevant, total, current and grant related expenditure—all English Authorities | ||||
| Relevant Expenditure | Total Expenditure | Current Expenditure | Grant-Related Expenditure | |
| 1981–82 | ||||
| Settlement | 18,423 | N/A | 16,180 | 16,982 |
| Budget | 20,071 | N/A | 17,534 | 17,203 |
| Revised Budget1 | 20,078 | N/A | 17,507 | 17,203 |
| Revised Estimates2 | 20,047 | N/A | 17,521 | 17,203 |
| Outturn | 19,933 | N/A | 17,472 | 17,194 |
[pursuant to his reply, 4 November 1986, c. 392]: Information about residuary bodies' actual income and expenditure will not be available until after the end of the financial year. I shall in due course issue directions to residuary bodies concerning their statements of accounts for 1986–87. These statements must be submitted to me and I shall lay them before Parliament in accordance with part VIII of the Local Government Act 1985.The estimated rate-borne expenditure of the residuary bodies as notified to rating authorities for the purpose of the 1986–87 levies is as follows:
| Residuary Body | £000 |
| London | 48,171 |
| Greater Manchester | 8,438 |
| Merseyside | 7,000 |
| South Yorkshire | 4,000 |
| Tyne and Wear | 2,500 |
| West Midlands | 2,647 |
| West Yorkshire | 2,262 |
| Residuary Body | £000 |
| London | 69,631 |
| Greater Manchester | 650 |
| Merseyside | 2,819 |
| South Yorkshire | 708 |
| Tyne and Wear | 3,150 |
| West Midlands | — |
| West Yorkshire | 600 |
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment if he will publish the relevant, total, current and grant-related expenditure of local authorities in total at plan-budget and at all later stages in each year from 1981–82 to 1987–88 (est).
[pursuant to his reply, 4 November 1986, c. 392]: The information is as follows:
Relevant Expenditure
| Total Expenditure
| Current Expenditure
| Grant-Related Expenditure
| |
1982–83
| ||||
| Settlement | 20,463 | 18,515 | 18,000 | 18,515 |
| Budget | 21,942 | 19,947 | 19,260 | 18,401 |
| Revised Estimates2 | 21,717 | 19,699 | 19,231 | 18,401 |
| Outturn | 21,765 | 19,737 | 19,051 | 18,358 |
1983–84
| ||||
| Settlement | 22,307 | 20,134 | 19,692 | 19,230 |
| Budget | 23,070 | 20,905 | 20,550 | 19,230 |
| Revised Estimates2 | 23,006 | 20,788 | 20,451 | 19,230 |
| Outturn3 | 23,082 | 20,881 | 20,389 | 19,230 |
1984–85
| ||||
| Settlement | 22,883 | 20,542 | 20,389 | 19,882 |
| Budget | 23,801 | 21,390 | 21,446 | 19,882 |
| Revised Estimates2 | 23,892 | 21,342 | 21,620 | 19,882 |
| Outturn3 | 23,872 | 21,285 | 21,529 | 19,900 |
1985–86
| ||||
| Settlement | 24,161 | 21,815 | 21,314 | 21,221 |
| Budget | 24,391 | 22,012 | 22,397 | 21,240 |
| Revised Estimates2 | 24,260 | 21,849 | 22,530 | 21,240 |
| Outturn3 | N/A | N/A | N/A | N/A |
1986–87
| ||||
| Settlement | 25,328·5 | 22,790 | 22,253·5 | 22,790 |
1987–88
| ||||
| Settlement4 (provisional estimates) | 27,679 | 24,638 | 25,211 | 23,714 |
Notes
| ||||
1 revised budgets were requested by the Secretary of State in June 1981 | ||||
2 revised estimates of budgets; these are produced each year when authorities submit budget returns for the latest financial year | ||||
3 based on latest information available as included in latest supplementary reports | ||||
4 as given in a grants working group consultation paper on the rate support grant settlement for 1987–88. | ||||
Council House Sales
asked the Secretary of State for the Environment what research his Department is carrying out on council tenants' attitudes towards the right to buy in its preparation for national publicity on the increased discounts which will be available for sitting tenants to buy their council home if the Housing and Planning Bill becomes law; whether he intends to publish the findings and recommendations; what is his Department's budget for this research, and for this national publicity.
The Department has commissioned an independent research company to conduct a brief study into the level of awareness of the right to buy among council tenants in different parts of the country. The study is limited in scope and is designed to assist the Department to inform tenants as effectively as possible of their new rights once the Housing and Planning Bill has become law early next year. As such, the findings of the survey will not be of general interest and there is presently no intention to publish them. The current estimated cost of the study is just under £40,000. Details of our proposed campaign to inform tenants of the changes in the law have not yet been fully worked out, but the budget for the exercise is likely to be in the region of £0·5 million.
The Arts
Value Added Tax
asked the Minister for the Arts what representations he has received from members of the Museums and Galleries Commission and the National Art Collections Fund in respect of harmonisation of value added tax in the European Economic Community as applied to works of art; and whether he will make a statement.
I have received representations from a number of sources, including the chairman of the Museums and Galleries Commission, the director of the National Art Collections Fund and representatives of the fine arts trade, on the draft seventh directive on harmonisation of VAT in the European Community. Questions relating to VAT are, of course, a matter for my right hon. Friend the Chancellor of the Exchequer in the first instance. I should, however, like to reassure the hon. Member that no decisions on new Community measures in respect of VAT and works of art are imminent.
National Finance
Mortgage Interest Tax Relief
11.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he has any plans to review the administration of mortgage interest tax relief.
The administration of mortgage tax relief by the Inland Revenue was the subject of a report by the National Audit Office last April, a copy of which is available in the Library.
Monetary Policy
12.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will make a statement on the progress of United Kingdom monetary policy.
Our policy continues to be to maintain monetary conditions that exert steady downward pressure on inflation.
The Economy (Management)
15.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what representations he has received about the management of the economy following his recent Mansion House speech.
The usual variety.
Keith Report
16.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he plans to implement any further proposals of the Keith report, relating to enforcement powers for the Inland Revenue and Her Majesty's Customs and Excise.
This matter is under careful consideration following recent consultations.
Furnished Property (Landlords)
17.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will bring forward proposals to amend the treatment for capital and income tax purposes of landlords who let and dispose of furnished property; and if he will make a statement.
We have at present no plans to do so.
Exchange Rates
18.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will make a statement on the current sterling exchange rate.
At noon today the sterling index stood at 69·4.
29.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if his financial policy includes a target range for sterling against the United States dollar and the deutschmark; and if he will make a statement.
No.
52.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what steps he is taking to ensure the stability of the sterling exchange rate.
My right hon. Friend will continue to pursue prudent economic policies, designed to achieve stable, non-inflationary growth, and encourage other countries to do the same.
53.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer by what proportion the value of the pound sterling has fallen against that of the United States dollar, the West German deutschmark, the French franc and the Italian lira in the last 12 months.
The percentage change in the value of sterling between end-October 1985 and end-October 1986 against other currencies was as follows:
| Per cent. | |
| US dollar | -2·5 |
| Deutschmark | -23·1 |
| French franc | -17·6 |
| Italian lira | -21·1 |
34.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what proposals he has for producing greater stability for exchange rates.
My right hon. Friend will continue to pursue prudent economic policies, designed to achieve stable non-inflationary growth, and encourage other countries to do the same.
Value Added Tax
19.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will publish the Government's defence in respect of the infraction proceedings under the European Economic Community sixth directive on value added tax on new building.
No. In accordance with the normal practice in infraction proceedings we do not propose to publish our defence in the zero rates case.
22.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what recent representations he has received about the collection of value added tax from small businesses; and if he will make a statement.
We have received a number of representations covering the whole range of value added tax. I welcome the recent publication by Her Majesty's Customs and Excise of a consultation paper "VAT: Small Business Review" which contains a package of proposals to help small businesses.I am anxious to press on with these proposals and am therefore asking for all comments to be sent to Customs by 31 December so that decisions can be taken in good time for the 1987 Finance Bill.
24.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will review the operation of the penalties contained in the Finance Act 1985 concerning value added tax; and if he will make a statement.
Yes. The White Paper "Building Businesses … Not Barriers" (Cmnd. 9794) contains a commitment to review the penalties before the 1988 Budget, after a full year's practical experience.
33.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what progress he has made in securing more flexibility in setting the value added tax threshold.
On 9 October 1986, the European Commission submitted to the Council of Ministers a draft directive proposing a VAT scheme to apply to small and medium sized businesses. One of the proposals in the directive is for an optional maximum threshold of 35 000 ecu (about £25,000).
Unemployment
20.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what is the cost to the Exchequer of unemployment based on the latest unemployment figures.
The overall cost to the Exchequer of unemployment and supplementary benefit paid to the unemployed is estimated to be £5·6 billion in 1986–87. In addition it is estimated that £1·15 billion will be paid in housing benefit, a benefit which can continue to be paid if the claimant finds employment.
39.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will make it his policy to include a forecast of the level of unemployment in 1987–88 in his next Budget; and if he will make a statement.
I refer the hon. Member to the answer that I gave earlier today to the hon. Member for Coventry, South-East (Mr. Nellist).
44.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer whether his Department has made any recent study of the comparative effects on unemployment of tax cuts and increased public expenditure; and if he will make a statement.
There are considerable limitations on such estimates, which depend on the definitions and assumptions used, as well as the time scale chosen.
Public And Private Investment
21.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what is his latest estimate of public and private investment in the current financial year; how this compares with the respective totals in 1985–86; and if he will make a statement.
Investment was at an all-time high in 1985 and I expect it to reach a new record level again this year.
Interest Rates
23.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will make a statement about the current level of interest rates.
Base rates are 11 per cent.
36.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what effect the recent rise in interest rates will have on (a) inflation and (b) Government expenditure.
The recent rise in interest rates was necessary to maintain steady downward pressure on inflation. The level of interest rates is only one of a number of factors that are taken into account in the public expenditure survey, the outcome of which will be announced in the Autumn Statement.
Charities
25.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what information he has on the growth of tax-relieved giving to charities between 1978 and 1985.
32.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what has been the effect of his policies to facilitate charitable giving on the level of giving to charities in real terms between 1978 and 1985.
After allowing for inflation, covenanted giving increased by nearly 60 per cent. from 1978 to 1985 and bequests to charities increased by 140 per cent.
51.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer when he intends to introduce regulations governing payroll giving to charities, in accordance with the Finance Act 1986.
The regulations were published in draft on 28 October. Comments on the draft have been invited by 19 November. The Government intend to lay the regulations as soon as possible thereafter, once we have taken account of these comments.
54.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will make a statement on the operation of his tax incentive scheme for charities.
Tax relief for payroll giving to charities starts in April 1987. The other new reliefs in this year's Finance Act to encourage charitable giving are already in operation and I hope that donors and charities will take full advantage of them.
Public Sector Pay
26.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer by what percentage public sector pay has increased in the last 12 months.
Average earnings in the whole economy increased at an underlying rate of 741/2 per cent. in the 12 months to August. Separate figures for the public sector are not published.
Consumer Expenditure
27.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will make a statement on current levels of consumer expenditure.
47.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what information he has about current levels of consumer expenditure.
Consumers' expenditure is estimated to have totalled £113·4 billion in the first half of 1986.
Income Tax
28.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what study his Department has conducted on the effect of reducing top marginal rates of income tax on tax yield.
Cutting marginal tax rates undoubtedly gives a stimulus to enterprise and effort, but I know of no recent studies into the effect of reducing top marginal rates in the United Kingdom.
37.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will indicate what would be the effect on Treasury revenues of reintroducing the 1979 higher rate income tax scales.
The 1979 tax structure for the basic rate limit and higher rates and thresholds, if indexed to 1986–87 and applied to current levels of income, would yield about £1·7 billion more than the present tax regime. This makes no allowance for any possible change to income levels from introducing the proposed tax structure.
46.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what effect the reduction in higher rate tax bands has had on the proportion of the income tax yield that is provided by higher rate taxpayers.
In 1978–79 when higher rates of income tax were 40 per cent. to 83 per cent., about 31/2 per cent. of taxpayers (counting a married couple as one) paid tax at higher rates. They contributed 20 per cent. of the total income tax yield. Since then, higher rates of tax have been reduced to 40 per cent. to 60 per cent., the threshold for higher rates has been increased in real terms, the basic rate has been reduced, and incomes of higher rate taxpayers have increased more quickly than for other taxpayers. In 1986–87, about 5 per cent. of taxpayers pay at higher rates and they contribute 27 per cent. of the yield.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer how many people had incomes below the level which makes them liable to the standard rate of income tax in 1956, 1960, 1970, 1975, 1980, and the latest date for which figures are available.
I shall let my hon. Friend have a reply as soon as possible.
Nurses (Tax Relief)
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will introduce legislation to enable nurses to set against tax their compulsory initial and recurrent registration fees; and if he will make a statement.
The Inland Revenue has already agreed the tax relief is allowable from 1 January 1987 for the recurrent registration fees payable by nurses to the United Kingdom Central Council for Nursing, Midwifery and Health Visiting, under existing legislation dealing with fees and subscriptions payable to professional bodies. No relief is allowable, however, under these provisions for initial registration fees. This follows the general principle of the schedule E expenses rules that relief is not given for expenses incurred to put a person in a position to perform the duties of an employment, and I do not think it would be appropriate to make a special exception for nurses.
Household Indebtedness
30.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what estimate he currently makes of the year-on-year increase in household indebtedness.
The best available statistics for the debt of the personal sector, which includes unincorporated businesses and non-profit making bodies as well as households, are shown in table 14.4 of "Financial Statistics", October 1986.
European Monetary System
31.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer when he next proposes to have discussions with the European Community Council of Ministers about the European monetary system.
I refer my hon. Friend to the answer that I gave him on 15 May 1986 at column 842.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer, if he will indicate what he considers to be the appropriate conditions for the United Kingdom membership of the European monetary system.
A number of factors and their interaction need to be taken into account.
Wage Increases
35.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what is the present average rate of wage increases in the United Kingdom; and what information he has as to how this compares with the United States of America, West Germany and Japan.
In the United Kingdom, underlying average earnings increased by 7½ per cent. in the year to August 1986. The most recent figures show earnings rising by 1·9 per cent. on a year earlier in the United States, by 1·7 per cent. in West Germany and by 2·1 per cent. in Japan.
Share Ownership
38.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what information he has on the current level of direct ownership of shares in the United Kingdom.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what information he has on the impact of the Trustee Savings Bank's sale on direct ownership of equities by individuals in the United Kingdom.
45.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what information he has about the total level of direct shareholdings by individuals since the flotation of the Trustee Savings Bank.
Estimates vary, but it is generally accepted that the number of individual shareholders has roughly doubled since 1979. The TSB flotation has provided a further boost to individual share ownership. There were over 3 million successful applications for shares, and a recent National Opinion Poll survey suggests that the issue may have attracted a million people who have never owned shares before.
42.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what representations he has received concerning the extension of share ownership.
My right hon. Friend has received numerous representations welcoming the measures he has introduced, such as the personal equity plan scheme, to encourage the extension of share ownership by individuals.
Building Societies Act 1986
40.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer when he next expects to meet the Building Societies Association to discuss the operation of the Building Societies Act 1986; and if he will make a statement.
I refer the hon. Member to my reply earlier today to my hon. Friend the Member for Brentwood and Ongar (Mr. McCrindle). My right hon. Friend has no present plans to meet the Building Societies Association.
Civil Servants (Select Committees)
41.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what assessment he has made of the implications for his Department's relationship with the Committee of Public Accounts of the Government's decision to instruct civil servants not to answer questions from Select Committees about the conduct of individual officials; and if he will make a statement.
The Committee of Public Accounts takes evidence from accounting officers appointed by the Treasury. The Committee has been specifically assured by my Department that the Government's response to the Defence Committee is not intended to alter in any way the accounting officers' relationship with them.
Sub-Contractors' Tax Certificates
48.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will take steps to improve the administrative efficiency of the system of sub-contractors' tax certificates; and if he will make a statement.
The certificates are being redesigned to improve security and reduce the possibility of misuse, and will come into operation today. There are no plans to make other changes.
Works Of Art (Taxation)
49.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer whether Her Majesty's Government have had any recent discussions with European Community finance Ministers on taxation of works of art for auction.
No, but the Government are paying close attention to recent developments on EC Commission proposals.
Medium-Term Financial Strategy
50.
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will make a statement on the present policy on the medium-term financial strategy.
The medium-term financial strategy provides the framework for economic policy which has successfully reduced inflation to 3 per cent. and created the conditions for over five years of growth.
Christmas Parties (Taxation)
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will take steps to harmonise the practice of the Inland Revenue and Her Majesty's Customs and Excise with regard to the tax treatment of expenditure on Christmas parties for employees, in so far as it relates, on the one hand, to the non-charging to income tax of such expenditure as a benefit in kind, within modest limits, and the extent to which those costs can be offset against the company's value added tax liability, on the other.
Given the differences in purpose and scope between the taxes administered by Inland Revenue and Her Majesty's Customs and Excise, I am not aware of any respects in which the practices of the two Departments in relation to the treatment of expenditure by employers on annual parties for their employees need to be harmonised, but if my hon. Friend knows of difficulties in this area perhaps he will write to me.
Public Expenditure
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will publish a table showing the proportion of public expenditure taken up by rent rebates, rate rebates, and housing benefit, in 1956, 1960, 1970, 1975, 1980, and the latest date for which figures are available.
I shall let my hon. Friend have a reply as soon as possible.
Inland Revenue
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer how many people were employed in the Inland Revenue in 1956, 1960, 1970, 1975, 1980 and the latest date for which figures are available.
The following table gives the number of staff in post at 1 April
| Year | Number |
| 1956 | 151.559 |
| 1960 | 156,093 |
| 1970 | 68,632 |
| 1975 | 74,196 |
| 1980 | 78,312 |
| 1 Includes casual staff, not identified separately before 1967. | |
Systime Plc
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will list the occasions on which his Department was involved with United States customs, in relation to the United States investigation and fine of Systime plc; and if he will make a statement.
Systime plc was the subject of informal discussions between United Kingdom and United States Customs between 1982 and 1985. The United States investigation and the fine on Systime plc were not discussed.
Ec (Agricultural Expenditure)
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer (1) what were the factors responsible for the conclusion of the European Economic Community Commissioners, reported to the October meeting of the Economic and Finance Council, that there would be a substantial overrun of agricultural expenditure in 1987; to what extent such extra expenditure would constitute a breach of the budgetary discipline agreement; and if he will make a statement;(2) to what extent the European Economic Community Council's draft budget for 1987 takes account of the European Economic Community Commission's assessment that there will be a substantial overrun of agricultural expenditure in 1987.
The Council's draft budget for 1987 makes provision for agricultural expenditure at the level of the budget discipline guideline; what happened at the October ECOFIN Council was that the Commission warned that, unless action is taken, actual expenditure is likely substantially to exceed the guideline figure. This assessment took a number of factors into account, including a further fall in the value of the United States dollar and recent agrimonetary changes. The next steps are for the Agriculture Council to take decisions on the Commission's existing proposals and for the Commission itself to put forward further proposals. Whether any additional expenditure would involve a breach of budget discipline would depend on whether there were genuinely exceptional circumstances which made such expenditure necessary.
Ec (Finance Council)
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer what were the reservations expressed in the October European Economic Community Finance Council by the German, Greek and Danish delegations on the matter of his Presidency conclusions at that meeting.
Reservations were expressed that the solution to the problems of redirecting the common agricultural policy needed to take account, in addition, of political and social aspects. One delegation questioned whether it was right to approach these problems from a budgetary point of view and entered a general reserve on these grounds.
Inflation
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer if he will make a statement on the current rate of inflation.
I refer the hon. Member to the reply that my right hon. Friend gave earlier today to my hon. Friend the member for Berkshire, East (Mr. MacKay).
Central Office Of Information
asked the Chancellor of the Exchequer whether he is proposing any change to the Central Office of Information cash limit for 1986–87.
Subject to parliamentary approval of the necessary Supplementary Estimate, the cash limit for class XIX vote 1 will be increased by £27,000,000 from £70,977,000 to £97,977,000. The increase will be offset by reimbursements by the clients of the Central Office of Information and will not therefore add to the planning total of public expenditure.
Employment
Restart Scheme
asked the Paymaster General if he will publish the latest estimate of the number of interviews carried out under the restart scheme together with the results of these interviews in placing people into jobs, the community programme, jobclubs, enterprise allowance scheme, restart courses, training courses, voluntary projects programmes, and other outcomes.
By 9 October, 366,451 people had been counselled under restart:
| 2,547 | were placed in jobs |
| 9,757 | were placed on the community programme |
| 2,890 | were placed in jobclubs |
| 1,585 | were placed on the enterprise allowance scheme |
| 31,012 | started restart courses |
| 5,488 | started training courses |
| 672 | joined the voluntary projects programme or began other voluntary work |
| 104 | started a course at an employment rehabilitation centre |
Unemployed (Job Training)
asked the Paymaster General (1) whether the training being offered to the six-month unemployed and the required certificate or qualification is going to be linked to other established schemes and lead to established qualifications;(2) what types of training are to be covered in the pilot scheme for job training for the six-month unemployed;(3) what criteria, apart from age, the restart counsellor will be using to decide whether an interviewee is eligible for the pilot scheme for job training for the six-month unemployed;(4) how many places are on the pilot schemes for job training for the six-month unemployed;(5) how long he expects interviewees to wait before joining the new job training scheme for the six-month unemployed if the restart counsellor thinks he or she is suitable;(6) what consultations he has had with the CBI regarding the new job training scheme for the six-month unemployed; and if he will make a statement;(7) what submission he has had from the trade unions and interested groups regarding the job training scheme for the six-month unemployed;(8) what are the criteria for assessment before, during and at the end of the pilot job training scheme for the six-month unemployed.
The pilot training programme for the six-month unemployed will be operated by managing agents in collaboration with the Manpower Services Commission; it will be for each managing agent to draw as appropriate on existing courses and on new tailor-made provision to meet the particular training needs of individuals on the programme. Vocational qualifications will be made available to trainees wherever possible.Each managing agent is expected to provide participants with initial assessment, training in occupational skills supported by relevant practical experience and an element of training in job seeking skills. They must also offer training in information technology and self-employment skills.The programme will be open to adults in the pilot areas who have been unemployed for six months or more, as one of the aims is to establish how much demand for training there is amongst this group. It is not yet possible to say how many training places will be made available. Each managing agent will be responsible for making his own arrangements for placing individuals on the programme with the minimum possible delay. Plans for the programme were discussed by the Manpower Services Commission, on which both CBI and TUC are represented, at their meeting on 21 October.Assessment will take place at the beginning of the programme, to establish which training elements individuals should then pursue; during the programme o review progress; and at or near the end of the programme to award qualifications and helping individuals find jobs.
asked the Paymaster General how many and what percentage of those who participated in the restart scheme have gone on to permanent employment.
By 9 October 366,451 people had been interviewed under restart. 30,218 of them (8·2 per cent.) are known to have ceased claiming unemployment benefit but we have no means of measuring exactly how many of these are now in permanent employment. An early survey conducted by the Manpower Services Commission in the pilot areas indicated that approximately 60 per cent. of these people will have gone into employment but we are still considering the basis and the reliability of that survey.
asked the Paymaster General what criteria were used when choosing the pilot areas for restart.
The nine pilot areas were chosen to reflect a wide range of labour market conditions and to provide a wide geographical spread throughout Great Britain.
Training Schemes
asked the Paymaster General why details of the number of people on special work or training schemes have been dropped from his Department's monthly press release details.
Since May we have arranged for the numbers of people assisted by employment measures and YTS to be published monthly in the Employment Gazette which is available in the Library.
| Changes affecting the unemployment count | |||
| Registrant to claimant count | Reconciliation of benefit records in Northern Ireland | Reduction of over-recording | |
| Region | October 1982 | July 1985 | March 1986 |
| South East | -54,000 | — | -18,420 |
| Greater London | -29,000 | — | -9,820 |
| East Anglia | -4,000 | — | -1,430 |
| South West | -8,000 | — | -4,300 |
| West Midlands | -20,000 | — | -3,910 |
| East Midlands | -8,000 | — | -2,590 |
| Yorks and Humberside | -14,000 | — | -3,690 |
| North West | -32,000 | — | -5,380 |
| North | -10,000 | — | -2,180 |
| Wales | -10,000 | — | -1,990 |
| Scotland | -22,000 | — | -4,570 |
| Great Britain | -182,000 | — | -48,460 |
| Northern Ireland | -8,000 | -5,000 | -1,540 |
| United Kingdom | -190,000 | -5,000 | -50,000 |
Gas Installation
asked the Paymaster General if he will publish in the Official Report (a) the financial costs for the training and registration of gas installers under the Confederation of Registered Gas Installers for the years 1980 to 1985, inclusive, (b) the contribution made by the British Gas Corporation to those financial costs and (c) the number of incidents recorded as a result of faulty gas installation in the years 1980 to 1985, inclusive.
Between 1980–85 the Confederation for the registration of Gas Installers was funded by the British Gas Corporation and its financial arrangements were a matter for the corporation.Figures are not available for the number of incidents resulting specifically from faulty gas installation. The following table gives the number of fires, explosions and carbon monoxide poisonings caused by piped gas:
Labour Statistics
asked the Paymaster General if he will publish in the Official Report tables showing the date and nature of each change made since 1979 in the method of calculating total unemployment statistics, showing the effect of each change in each region in the subsequent monthly figure.
We have made only three changes in the method of calculating unemployment statistics since 1979. The major one follows the decision in October 1982 to cease compulsory registration at jobcentres. The previous count of registrants at jobcentres became incomplete and it was necessary to move counting claimants at unemployment benefit offices. We have also delayed the compilation of the figures to correct over-recording, and made a minor change in Northern Ireland again because of over-recording. There have also been several administrative changes which have inevitably affected the coverage of the count. Only three have been significant.The following are the average monthly affects of each change in method of calculation at the time they occurred in each region:
| Number | |
| 1980 | 226 |
| 1981 | 257 |
| 1982 | 255 |
| 1983 | 210 |
| 1984 | 214 |
| 1985 | 288 |
asked the Paymaster General if he will ensure that the new gas supply company will continue to be responsible for funding the training of installers and the provision of a competent installation service through the successor organisation to the Confederation of Registered Gas Installers.
The Government have asked the Health and Safety Commission and the Council of the Confederation of Registered Gas Installers to develop proposals for a new, independent and representative body to promote safety in gas installation. These proposals, which will include funding, are awaited.
Disabled Persons
asked the Paymaster General what information about the adaptations to premises and equipment scheme, and other help extended by the Manpower Services Commission to employers and disabled employees is given to employers whenever they apply for a permit to employ a non-disabled person when they are under quota.
The Manpower Services Commission's programme to promote the adoption and implementation of constructive policies and practices towards the employment of people with disabilities has, amongst its aims, that of keeping employers generally aware of the services and support available, including the adaptations to premises and equipment scheme. In addition, where an employer applies for a permit to engage non-disabled people, it is the Manpower Services Commission's policy that information about help that is available for the adaptation of premises and equipment, together with other relevant services, is presented to the employer when he is asked to consider people with disabilities who may be available for such vacancies.
Health And Safety
asked the Paymaster General what is the Government's policy on enforcement action against employers who breach the Health and Safety at Work etc. Act, the Offices, Shops and Railway Premises Act and regulations made under them.
Under section 18 of the Health and Safety at Work etc. Act, enforcement policy is primarily the responsibility of the Health and Safety Executive and local authorities, subject to guidance issued from time to time by the Health and Safety Commission.Inspectors appointed under the Health and Safety at Work etc. Act will use the powers of enforcement available to them under the Act when in their judgment such action provides the best means of protecting the health and safety of people at work and/or the public.
asked the Paymaster General (1) for each of the years 1979 to 1985, inclusive, what proportion of premises registered with the Factory Inspectorate were or are subject to planned inspections by factory inspectors;
| 1 April | Factory Inspectors in HSE as a whole | Factory Inspectors in HM Factory Inspectorate | Factory Inspectors in HMFI (Field only) |
| 1978 | 695 | 642 | 619 |
| 1979 | 742 | 688 | 656 |
| 1980 | 759 | 702 | 664 |
| 1981 | 735 | 682 | 638 |
| 1982 | 678 | 620 | 594 |
| 1983 | 654 | 589 | 563 |
| 1984 | 627 | 564 | 539 |
| 1985 | 652 | 589 | 559 |
| 1986 | 623 | 560 | 540 |
(2) for each of the years 1979 to 1986, inclusive, how many premises were registered with the Factory Inspectorate in each of the following categories of inspection rating total: (a) 0–5, (b) 6–10, lc) 11–15, (d) 16–20, (e) 21–25, (f) 26–30, (g) 31–35, (h) 36–40, (i) 41–45, (j) 46–50 and (k) 51–55;
(3) for each Health and Safety Executive inspection rating total between 0 and 55, what is Her Majesty's Factory Inspectorate's intended frequency of planned inspection; and what the actual frequency of planned inspection has been for each of the years 1979 to 1985, for each of the inspection ratings totals between 0 and 55;
(4) how many fatal accidents and major injuries occurred in premises in each of the following categories of Health and Safety Executives inspection rating total: (a) 0–5, (b) 6–10, (c) 11–15, (d) 16–20, (e) 21–25, (f) 26–30, (g) 31–35, (h) 36–40, (i) 41–45, (j) 46–50, (k) 51–55 and (l) for each of the years 1979 to 1985.
A comprehensive central record of the information requested is not kept and could be obtained only at disproportionate cost.
asked the Paymaster General how the number of factory inspectors in the field differs from the number of factory inspectors employed in Her Majesty's Factory Inspectorate.
On I November 566 factory inspectors were employed in Her Majesty's factory inspectorate, 544 of whom work in the field.
asked the Paymaster General, for each of the years 1978 to 1986, how many factory inspectors are or were employed in each of the following categories: Her Majesty's factory inspectorate total, Health and Safety Executive factory inspectorate division and factory inspectors in the field.
The information is as follows. The figures exclude specialist inspectors who formerly worked in Her Majesty's factory inspectorate but now form part of the Health and Safety Executive's technology and air pollution division.
asked the Paymaster General how many factory inspectors in the field are intended to be in post in December 1986, 1987 and 1988, at each of the following grades (a) principal inspector, (b) grade 1B inspector, (c) grade 1A inspector and (d) grade 2 inspector.
On 1 November there were 25 principal inspectors (national) (generally known as deputy superintending inspectors), 119 principal inspectors (class 1A), 294 inspectors class 1B, and 86 class II inspectors in the field organisation of Her Majesty's factory inspectorate. There were also 20 more factory inspectors in senior management positions.It is not possible to give precise estimates of future staffing.
asked the Paymaster General how many visits were made by factory inspectors in 1985; and what percentage change this represents over 1980 to 1984.
A total of 190,546 visits were paid by factory inspectors in 1985; 11·8 per cent. fewer visits were paid in 1985 than in 1980.
asked the Paymaster General, for each of the employment sectors in the standard industrial classification, what specific initiatives have been taken in each of the last five years by the Health and Safety Executive to discuss with managements and unions the underlying causes of accidents and ill health and what can be done to reduce them.
Initiatives mounted by the Health and Safety Executive in each of the last five years are described in the annual published reports of the Health and Safety Commission and the Health and Safety Executive. I have arranged for the hon. Member to receive copies of the latest published reports.
asked the Paymaster General if he will list the main additional areas of enforcement responsibility which Her Majesty's factory inspectorate took on in each of the years between 1979 to 1985.
The main additional areas of enforcement responsibility taken by Her Majesty's factory inspectorate since 1979 are as follows:
1981
- The notification of Accidents and Dangerous occurrences regulations.
- The Health and Safety (dangerous pathogens) regulations.
- The control of lead at work regulations.
- The diving operations at work regulations.
1982
- The Dangerous Substances (Conveyance by Road in road tankers and tank containers) regulations.
- The notification of new substances regulations.
1983
- The Notification of Installations Handling hazardous substances regulations.
1984
- The asbestos licensing regulations.
- The classification packaging and labelling regulations.
1985
- The Gas Safety Regulations.
- The control of industrial major accident hazards regulations.
asked the Paymaster General, for each of the years 1979 to 1985, what was the number of staff days per year spent by factory inspectors, on each of the following areas (a) gas safety, (b) asbestos licensing and (c) work arising out of and in preparation for the coming into force of the control of industrial major accident hazard regulations.
The figures are not available for years before 1985. The number of staff days spent by factory inspectors in the HSE areas in the period April 1985 to March 1986 on work in the areas specified were recorded as follows:
| Days | |
| Gas Safety | 558 |
| Asbestos Licensing | 3,202 |
| Major hazards | 2,584 |
Job Losses
asked the Paymaster General how many jobs were lost in manufacturing for each month since 1956.
Information about job gains and losses is not available from the Department's statistics, but an indication of the net changes can be seen by comparing levels of employment at different dates.Estimates of the numbers of employees in employment in manufacturing industries in Great Britain are available on a consistent basis from June 1959. They are available for June each year from June 1959 to June 1977, quarterly from September 1977 to December 1981 and monthly from January 1982 to August 1986.The available estimates for June 1959 to June 1971, analysed according to the 1968 standard industrial classification (SIC), were published on page 196 of the March 1975 issue of the Department of
Employment Gazette. The available estimates for June 1971 to June 1977, analysed according to the 1980 SIC, may be found in table 1·2 of Historical Supplement No 1 published with the April 1985 issue of Employment Gazette. Both publications are in the Library.
The following tables give the available information for June 1977 to August 1986. The estimates on which the comparisons are based are unadjusted for seasonable variation.
The following tables give the available information for June 1977 to August 1986. The estimates on which the comparisons are based are unadjusted for seasonable variation:
Employees in Employment in Manufacturing Industries in Great Britain
| |
Table 1—Net Changes between June 1977 and December 1981
| |
Quarter Month
| Net change, since previous, quarter month
|
1977
| |
| September | 38,000 |
| December | -2,000 |
1978
| |
| March | -51,000 |
| June | -21,000 |
| September | 34,000 |
| December | -5,000 |
1979
| |
| March | -63,000 |
| June | 1,000 |
| September | 15,000 |
| December | -59,000 |
1980
| |
| March | -146,000 |
| June | -119,000 |
| September | -174,000 |
| December | -212,000 |
1981
| |
| March | -191,000 |
Table 1—Net Changes between June 1977 and December 1981
| |
Quarter Month
| Net change, since previous, quarter month
|
| June | -129,000 |
| September | -42,000 |
| December | -105,000 |
Table 2—Net changes between December 1981 and August 1986
| |
Month
| Net change since previous month
|
1982
| |
| January | -61,000 |
| February | -13,000 |
| March | -8,000 |
| April | -40,000 |
| May | -17,000 |
| June | -25,000 |
| July | -5,000 |
| August | -18,000 |
| September | -24,000 |
| October | -33,000 |
| November | -42,000 |
| December | -36,000 |
1983
| |
| January | -64,000 |
| February | -11,000 |
| March | -15,000 |
| April | -17,000 |
| May | -14,000 |
| June | -4,000 |
| July | 15,000 |
| August | 8,000 |
| September | -16,000 |
| October | -19,000 |
| November | 3,000 |
| December | -23,000 |
1984
| |
| January | -43,000 |
| February | -8,000 |
| March | 6,000 |
| April | -4,000 |
| May | 8,000 |
| June | 9,000 |
| July | 19,000 |
| August | 5,000 |
| September | 12,000 |
| October | 0 |
| November | -5,000 |
| December | -10,000 |
1985
| |
| January | -43,000 |
| February | 2,000 |
| March | 0 |
| April | -7,000 |
| May | 11,000 |
| June | 6,000 |
| July | 30,000 |
| August | 1,000 |
| September | 7,000 |
| October | -10,000 |
| November | -17,000 |
| December | -9,000 |
1986
| |
| January | -43,000 |
| February | -24,000 |
| March | 4,000 |
| April | -14,000 |
| May | -15,000 |
| June | 1,000 |
| July | 5,000 |
| August | 1,000 |
Action For Jobs (Advertising Campaign)
asked the paymaster General how much has been spent on the "Action for Jobs" advertising campaign, nationally and regionally; how he expects to assess its effects; and what effects he expects it to have.
[pursuant to his reply, 30 October 1986, c. 215]: There was an error in the information contained in my previous reply. About £6·5 million has been spent so far on "Action for Jobs" advertising. This represents 0·2 per cent. of the total expenditure of £3 billion this year on more than 30 employment, enterprise and training measures described in the "Action for Jobs" booklet.
Home Department
Metropolitan Police
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department if he will call for a report from the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis about allegations of corruption involving certain officers of the Metropolitan police and Mr. Roy Garner and others; and if he will make a statement.
The Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis has appointed the chief constable of South Yorkshire, Mr. Peter Wright, to investigate these allegations. The investigation will be supervised by the Police Complaints Authority, which has approved Mr. Wright's appointment.
Airey Neave (Murder)
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department if he will call for a report from the chief constable of the West Midlands as to the circumstances in which, on or before October 1985, two detective constables represented themselves as having murdered the late Airey Neave.
The right hon. Member's question relates to criminal proceedings now before the courts. It would not be right to comment.
Immigration
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what information and evidence available to immigration officers at United Kingdom ports of entry when considering the bona fides of intending visitors from Pakistan will not be available to entry clearance officers in Pakistan.
Information from official records here is available to entry clearance officers abroad, though less readily than to immigration officers at United Kingdom ports. Entry clearance officers consider all evidence submitted by or obtained from applicants. The Immigration Act 1971 gives immigration officers, but not entry clearance officers, powers to search and to examine documents found on search.
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department, how many people from (a) Bangladesh, (b) Pakistan, (c) India, (d) Ghana and (e) Nigeria have been held at West Laingeton detention centre; and why they have been forced to wear prison clothing.
The information relates to passengers from the five countries detained in HM detention centre, Blantyre house, Cranbrook and Erlestoke youth custody centre, Lavington, Devizes, and at midnight 2 November, was as follows:
| Nationality | Number detained |
| Bangladesh | 43 |
| Ghana | 1 |
| India | 15 |
| Nigeria | 0 |
| Pakistan | 3 |
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what is the total number of applicants for (a) entry clearance and (b) visas from (i) India, (ii) Bangladesh, (iii) Pakistan, (iv) Ghana and (v) Nigeria as of 30 October, or the nearest date available; and what is the equivalent figure for entry clearance for the same date in 1985 and 1984.
The latest complete information currently available centrally on entry clearance applications outstanding in the Indian sub-continent relates to end June 1986 and is given in the table. Corresponding information for Ghana and Nigeria is not available. Citizens of these countries whose application is granted are issued with an entry certificate or visa, depending on the requirements in operation at the time of issue.
| Persons awaiting a decision on their application for entry clearance1to the United Kingdom | |||
| Number of persons | |||
| Country | End June 1984 | End June 1985 | End June 1986 |
| India | 3,500 | 3,000 | 3,500 |
| Bangladesh | 12,800 | 12,700 | 10,100 |
| Pakistan | 7,300 | 7,300 | 7,500 |
| 1 Including both applications for settlement and for temporary purposes. | |||
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what arrangements are made for (a) dietary needs, (b) child care and (c) translation for arrivals at all entry ports in the United Kingdom; and if he will publish the instruction for guidance notes issued by his Department to the immigration service.
The information given relates to those detention centres for which the immigration service is responsible. The dietary needs of detainees are as far as possible met by the wide range of meals available. Children are not normally detained unless accompanied by one or both parents, or a female relative; when a child is detained a female member of staff is always in attendance. House rules setting out the domestic arrangements are prominently displayed in a variety of languages in each centre. Arrangements are well advanced to increase the range of translations and to issue individual copies to all detainees. A copy of the code of practice covering standards for immigration detention centres has already been placed in the Library.
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department how many people arriving in the United Kingdom from (a) India, (b) Bangladesh, (c) Pakistan, (d) Ghana and (e) Nigeria since 1 October who tried to enter as visitors were subsequently returned despite hon. Members' requests that they not be sent back.
Those referred to in the reply given to the question by the hon. Member for Newham, North-West (Mr. Banks) on 27 October, except that four passengers, not five, were sent back on 19 October when a right hon. or hon. Member had expressed an interest in the case prior to a decision to refuse entry. All the passengers concerned were from Bangladesh.
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department how many visitors from (a) India, (b) Bangladesh, (c) Pakistan, (d) Ghana and (e) Nigeria have been (i) held and (ii) are still being held by the Immigration Service since 1 October.
The information readily available relates to passengers of the five nationalities detained at midnight on 2 November in immigration service detention centres at Gatwick, Heathrow and Harmondsworth, HM detention centre, Blantyre house and Erlestoke youth custody centre:
| Nationality | Number Currently detained |
| Bangladesh | 47 |
| Ghana | 6 |
| India | 18 |
| Nigeria | 4 |
| Pakistan | 6 |
Mr Vanunu (Kidnapping)
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department if Mr. Mordechai Vanunu left the United Kingdom through the normal departure channels.
I have nothing that I can add to the reply I gave to the hon. Member for Northampton, North (Mr. Marlow) on 3 November at column 326.
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department whether the arrival of Mr. Vanunu within the United Kingdom was registered on his Department's computer.
No.
Dogs
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department if he has yet been able to assess the results of the pilot scheme, initiated in September 1985, to test the effectiveness of the model byelaws designed to reduce the problem of dogs fouling in public places; and if he will make a statement.
We have not yet completed our consideration of the results of the pilot scheme, but expect to do so, and to make an announcement, fairly shortly.
National Sunday
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what discussions the Metropolitan police have had with the National Front concerning its participation in Remembrance Sunday.
The National Front will take no part in the national service of remembrance on 9 November. However, I understand from the commissioner that notification has been received from the National Front of its intention, as in the previous 18 years, to hold a procession to the cenotaph later that afternoon. Metropolitan police officers have discussed the proposed arrangements with the procession organisers on two occasions.
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what criteria are used by the Metropolitan police in deciding the order of marching to the Cenotaph on Remembrance Sunday.
Where two organisations wish to hold a public procession at the same place at the same time, and alternative arrangements cannot be agreed in discussion, the commissioner takes into account the risk of confusion and disorder, and whether the procession has been held in previous years. Under section 3 of the Public Order Act 1936 the commissioner has power to issue directions to those organising or participating in a procession if he has reasonable grounds for apprehending that it may occasion serious public disorder.
Detained Persons
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department how many persons were held in police cells on remand in England and Wales on 24 September and each succeeding day to the latest date available.
The number of prisoners, most of whom are likely to have been untried, held in police cells in England and Wales was as follows:
| Date | Number |
| September | |
| 24–25 | 94 |
| 25–26 | 105 |
| 26–27 | 80 |
| 27–29 | 100 |
| 29–30 | 135 |
| 30–1 October | 131 |
| October | |
| 1–2 | 105 |
| 2–3 | 97 |
| 3–4 | 74 |
| 4–6 | 76 |
| 6–7 | 84 |
| 7–8 | 87 |
| 8–9 | 89 |
| 9–10 | 96 |
| 10–11 | 85 |
| 11–13 | 104 |
| 13–14 | 132 |
| 14–15 | 134 |
| 15–16 | 136 |
| 16–17 | 97 |
| 17–18 | 125 |
| 18–20 | 120 |
| 20–21 | 140 |
| 21–22 | 127 |
| 22–23 | 136 |
| 23–24 | 118 |
| 24–25 | 131 |
| 25–27 | 143 |
| 27–28 | 149 |
| 28–29 | 139 |
| 29–30 | 103 |
| 30–31 | 106 |
Date
| Number
|
| 31–1 November | 106 |
November
| |
| 1–3 | 117 |
| 3–4 | 130 |
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what was the total number of persons held in prisons in England and Wales at the latest available date.
On 31 October 1986 the total number of persons held in Prison Department custody in England and Wales was 47,414.
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what was the total number of persons held on remand in prison in the south-east region of the Prison Department for the most recent date available; and what was the comparable figure for each of the last five years.
The information, which excludes those held in police cells, is as follows:
| Untried and convicted unsentenced population of establishments in the South East Region of the Prison Department | |
| At 30 September | Number of Persons |
| 1981 | 2,650 |
| 1982 | 2,490 |
| 1983 | 2,860 |
| 1984 | 3,380 |
| 1985 | 3,690 |
| 1986 | 4,030 |
Marches
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what consideration has been given to allowing chief constables the power to request the banning of a march or marches to the Home Secretary without the approval of the local council concerned.
I refer my hon. Friend to paragraph 50 of the Green Paper "Review of the Public Order Act and related legislation" (Cmnd. 7891), which canvassed this option, and to paragraph 4.15 of the White Paper "Review of Public Order" (Cmnd. 9510) which records the result of that consideration. Clause 13 of the Public Order Bill, which has just completed its parliamentary passage, retains the existing procedure for banning marches.
Prisoners (Correspondence)
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department if he will investigate why letters addressed by a prisoner in Guernsey to the hon. Members for Battersea; for Carrick, Cumnock and Doon Valley (Mr. Foulkes); for Plymouth, Drake (Miss Fookes); and to Lord Elton at the time he was a Parliamentary Under-Secretary of State at the Home Office were withheld.
If the hon. Member provides me with details, I will make inquiries and write to him.
Magistrates' Courts
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department when he expects to make a statement on future policy with regard to the professional qualifications required of magistrates' court clerks.
I hope to do so within the next few weeks.
Passports
asked the Secretary of State for the Home department if he will now take steps to ensure that the Welsh language can be officially recognised on passports relating to residents of Wales; and if he will make a statement.
Birthplaces in Wales can be entered in passports in Welsh on request. There are no plans to go beyond this.
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what is the status of a person bearing an Isle of Man passport in relation to the EEC; and what effect the development of a Europassport will have on citizens of the Isle of Man.
The majority, but not all, of British citizens holding British passports issued in the Isle of Man are entitled to European community benefits relating to employment and establishment. Where they are not, this is indicated in their passports.British citizens from the Isle of Man will be granted the new British passport in the EC common format when it is introduced in the United Kingdom. As at present, the passport will be suitably endorsed if the holder is not entitled to EC benefits.The Isle of Man authorities have yet to indicate how they wish to adapt the format of the passport that they issue.
Leg Irons
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what is his policy towards the use of leg irons to restrain persons in custody, and towards the length of time for which such people should remain so restrained; and if he will make a statement.
Leg irons are not used in prison establishments in England and Wales. A leather ankle strap may, however, be employed where a prisoner resorts to kicking to resist his removal from one part of an establishment to another and it is necessary to restrain him to avoid his injuring himself or others. Staff are instructed that the strap is to be taken off as soon as the removal of the prisoner is completed.I understand that leg irons are not used by any police force in England and Wales.
Little Ilford Estate, London
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department if he will call for a report from the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis as to the current arrangements for policing the Little Ilford estate in London, East 12; and if he will make a statement.
No; but if the hon. Gentleman is concerned about a particular aspect of the policing of the estate perhaps he would let me know.
Royal Observer Corps
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what land and establishments are owned or leased by the Royal Observer Corps in Wales.
The Royal Observer Corps does not own or lease land or property. It provides the field force for the United Kingdom warning and monitoring organisation, and in Wales mans 67 monitoring posts and two group controls.
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department which Royal Observer Corps establishments, military establishments and local authorities were involved in exercise Warmon on 19 and 26 October.
There are no Royal Observer Corps establishments as such, but Royal Observer Corps personnel provided the field force to man the United Kingdom warning and monitoring organisation which was activated for the exercise. A number of military and local authorities also participated but this information has not yet been collated. I will write to the hon. Member in due course.
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what is the manpower, full-time, part-time and volunteer, of the Royal Observer Corps in Wales; and whether it is at present at full strength.
In Wales, the full-time manpower of the Royal Observer Corps is four against an establishment of four; there are no part-time members; volunteer strength is 831, against an establishment of 947.
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what plans he has for developing the role of the Royal Observer Corps in Wales; and if he will make a statement.
The role of the Royal Observer Corps is kept under regular consideration. There are no plans at present to develop the role of the Royal Observer Corps.
Crime Statistics
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what figures he has for the numbers of violent attacks on women in the area of Greater London, for each of the past 10 years.
I refer the hon. Member to my reply to the hon. Member for Islington, North (Mr. Corbyn) on 24 April at columns 182–83. Numbers of recorded offences of rape for each police force area are published annually in table S3/1 of volume 3 of "Criminal Statistics, England and Wales, Supplementary Tables".
Irish Citizens
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department if he will introduce legislation to authorise the removal from the United Kingdom to the Irish Republic of any Irish citizen in respect of whom there is reason to believe that he has settled in the United Kingdom solely in order to obtain superior rates of benefit; and if he will make a statement.
No.
Criminal Injuries Compensation Scheme
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department if he plans any changes in the criminal injuries compensation scheme.
As announced in the White Paper "Criminal Justice: Plans for Legislation", we intend to put criminal injuries compensation on to a statutory basis; the report of the interdepartmental working party which has reviewed the scheme to this end is being published today. The Government broadly accept the working party's recommendations — in particular that compensation given to the innocent victims of violent crime should continue to be based on civil damages, subject to certain well-recognised exceptions — and propose to introduce legislation on this basis.The Government have resolved to make available in future years considerable extra funds to enable current and future applications to be dealt with. The aim is to reduce the present backlog of work by about 5,000 cases a year. An additional £114 million will be made available over the period 1987–88 to 1989–90. For 1987–88 the increase is £33 million, which represents an increase of 65 per cent. over the previously planned provision. This allows for the necessary additional staff as well as increased numbers of payments.In the course of settling upon the financial provision to be made available, we have considered whether it is necessary to revise the lower limit for compensation (at present £500 in cases of family violence and £400 in other cases). The limit needs to be revised periodically in order to allow resources to be concentrated on the more seriously injured. My right hon. Friend the Secretary of State for Scotland and I have decided that when an injury is sustained on or after 7 November 1986 compensation will be payable under the scheme only if the injury is one for which compensation of at least £550 will be awarded. The new limit will apply also to injuries sustained before 7 November if the application is received by the Criminal Injuries Compensation Board after 6 January 1987.As a further step towards ensuring that the new resources are devoted to the maximum possible extent to the needs of victims, we are considering with the board whether further changes need to be made to the current scheme to enable cases to be dealt with more quickly and economically while not affecting the compensation to which the victim is entitled.
Charity Commission
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department if he has any changes to announce in the cash and running cost limits for the Charity Commission.
Subject to parliamentary approval of the necessary supplementary Estimate, the cash limit on the Charity Commission's Vote will be raised by £187,000 from £5,124,000 to £5,311,000, necessitated by additional operational requirements net of costs which have been absorbed, and the running costs limit by £247,000 from £5,032,000 to £5,279,000. The cash limit increase will be charged to the Reserve, and will not therefore add to the planning total of public expenditure.
Immigration
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what changes are intended in the guidelines on the handling of representations by hon. Members in immigration cases; and when they are to take effect.
The following change will be made to paragraph 3 of the guidelines in place of that announced in answer to the question by the hon. Member for Oxford, East (Mr. Norris) on 22 October and will apply to passengers arriving on or after 10 November 1986.
"Representations to the Minister
3(i) Where a passenger refused entry or a person acting on his behalf notifies the immigration officer that he intends to seek the assistance of a Member, removal will not take place for 24 hours or until the afternoon of the next working day if longer.
(ii) A Member wishing to submit representations in the case of a person refused entry may request the Minister's Private Office or, out of working hours, the Home Office Duty Officer, to arrange for the removal of the passenger to be deferred. If the passenger was refused entry because he did not have an entry clearance required under the Immigration Rules action to remove the passenger will only be deferred if at the time of intervention the Member demonstrates that there are exceptional and compelling circumstances (eg recent bereavement or sudden grave illness here in the immediate family). In such cases and in cases of refusal where no entry clearance was required action to remove the passenger will normally be deferred for a period of 12 working days to enable the Member to submit written representations.
Note
An entry clearance may take the form of a visa, an entry certificate (for non-visa Commonwealth citizens) or a letter of consent (for all other non-visa nationals). Visa nationals apart from citizens of Bangladesh, India, Pakistan, Ghana and Sri Lanka (and Nigeria when the visa requirement becomes operative) who are settled here or here for a limited time but long-term purpose, such as work or study, who have all been granted an exemption, require a visa whatever the purpose of their journey here. All other nationals require an entry clearance when coming for work, settlement, marriage leading to settlement, or as a dependant of one of these categories. Where there are genuine medical, family or other compelling compassionate circumstances British Diplomatic Posts abroad will give urgent consideration to visa applications."
Copies of the amendment have been placed in the Library and are being sent to all Members, together with a copy of the information leaflet which explains details of visa exemptions and how to obtain passport endorsements signifying exemption.
Visas
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department what arrangements he is making to issue multiple visas to regular visitors from (a) India, (b) Pakistan, (c) Bangladesh, and (d) Nigeria; and if he will make a statement.
I have been asked to reply.Posts in these four countries have been instructed to issue multiple entry visas to regular bona fide visitors and are doing so, in large numbers.
Breathalyser
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department if he is yet in a position to announce a decision on the continuation of the blood test option for drivers subjected to a Lion Intoximeter 3000 breathalyser test; and if he will make a statement.
[pursuant to the reply of 3 November, c. 225]: Experience since the publication of the Home Office forensic science service report on the monitoring of the evidential breath test machines confirms that the machines do not place subjects unjustly in jeopardy, and that they should continue to be the principal means of establishing the level of alcohol for the purposes of deciding on prosecution in drink drive cases.The necessary improvements to the performance of the Lion Intoximeter's acetone detector identified by the report have been carried out, and the recommendation for a blood or urine test to be available in cases where the difference between the two breath samples is wide will be implemented by continuing to allow the option on a non-statutory basis in these cases.The average take-up rate for the general non-statutory blood or urine option was 16 per cent. in 1985, with monthly figures of 14 per cent. and 15 per cent. in the second half of the year. The experience of those exercising the option will have been that the blood test result confirms the evidential breath test, when any necessary allowance is made for the passage of time between the two types of test. Accordingly, I expect confidence in the machines to continue to grow but I have decided to allow the option to continue for a further period to allow this confidence to be further consolidated. The option will be reviewed again in two years' time.
Metropolitan Police
asked the Secretary of State for the Home Department how many officers in the Metropolitan police force of the rank (a) inspector, (b) sergeant, (c) constable, resigned from the Metropolitan police in the years 1980, 1981, 1982, 1983, 1984, 1985
[pursuant to his reply, 23 October 1986, c. 958]: I understand from the Commissioner of Police of the Metropolis that the number of inspectors, sergeants and constables who resigned from the Metropolitan police (including officers who resigned on transfer to other forces and those required to resign) from 1980 to 1985 is as follows:
| Inspectors | Sergeants | Constables | |
| 1980 | 2 | 29 | 783 |
| 1981 | 3 | 18 | 835 |
| 1982 | 3 | 16 | 744 |
| 1983 | 2 | 17 | 585 |
| 1984 | 1 | 15 | 458 |
| 1985 | 0 | 22 | 508 |
Agriculture, Fisheries And Food
Small Farmers
asked the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what is his definition of a small farmer; and whether this definition correspondes to that used by the European Commission.
Farm business size is now measured by the financial potential of the holding in terms of the margins which might be expected from its crops and stock. The margins used are standard gross margins (SGM) at average 1978–80 values, quantified in the United Kingdom in British size units (BSU). Conventionally, a small farm is taken to be one in the range four to 16 BSU. The principles underlying the European Communities' system of farm classification are the same as those adopted in the United Kingdom. The maximum threshold for a small farm under the EC classification is, however, about half that adopted in the United Kingdom, reflecting the smaller average size of holdings in the EC overall.
Fish
asked the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what plans he has to improve the marketing and promotion of British fish products and British-caught fish.
The Government are currently providing some £7·9 million towards a three-year seafish industry development programme for improving the marketing and consumption of fish. The possibility of further funding after 31 March 1987 is under active consideration.
asked the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food whether any further arrangements have been made for the monitoring of radiation in fish and fish products; and if he will make a statement.
This Department has regularly and extensively monitored radioactivity in the United Kingdom aquatic environment, including its fish, for nearly 20 years, and regularly published the results. The two most recent reports, of which one dealt specifically with the impact of the Chernobyl accident, were published on 8 October. Copies were placed in the Library of the House in the normal way. These reports confirm that the levels of radioactivity in fish and other materials taken from waters around and within the United Kingdom pose no threat to safety. This monitoring will be maintained at an appropriate level and the results will continue to be published.
Illegal Fishing (Arrests)
asked the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food how many Spanish fishing vessels have been arrested for the offence of illegal fishing in United Kingdom territorial waters in 1985 and so far in 1986.
In 1985, five Spanish vessels were arrested for unauthorised fishing within British fishery limits. In addition, 10 vessels were arrested for other offences, including the retention of undersized fish and failure to keep an accurate logbook. So far in 1986 six Spanish vessels have been arrested for unauthorised fishing and three for other offences.
Fishing Vessels
asked the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food if he will list in the Official Report (a) the number and type of fishing vessels built with financial assistance from the state and state-funded agencies in 1980, 1981, 1982, 1983, 1984 and 1985 and (b) the number of these vessels built in Scottish shipyards.
The information requested is as follows:
Type
| 1980
| 1981
| 1982
| 1983
| 1984
| 1985
| Total
|
(a) Assistance approved during 1980–85 (see note) | |||||||
| Liner | 1 | 2 | — | — | — | — | 3 |
| Netter | 2 | 5 | 3 | 2 | 3 | — | 15 |
| Potter (or Creeler) | 7 | 11 | 14 | 18 | 21 | 22 | 93 |
| Seiner | — | — | 2 | 3 | 12 | 1 | 18 |
| Trawler | 11 | 15 | 6 | 11 | 10 | 12 | 65 |
| Seiner-Trawler | 10 | 9 | 6 | 14 | 13 | 9 | 61 |
| Scallop Dredger-Trawler | — | — | — | 2 | — | 3 | 5 |
| Liner-Trawler | 1 | — | — | 2 | 3 | — | 6 |
| Netter-Trawler | 1 | — | 1 | 2 | — | 3 | 7 |
| Potter-Trawler | 2 | — | — | 1 | — | — | 3 |
| Potter-Netter-Trawler | 1 | — | — | — | — | — | 1 |
| Liner-Netter-Trawler | 3 | — | — | — | — | — | 3 |
| Liner-Netter | 2 | 4 | 2 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 14 |
| Liner-Potter | 1 | 3 | 1 | 8 | 11 | 1 | 25 |
| Potter-Netter | 5 | 8 | 5 | 2 | 5 | 11 | 36 |
| Dredger-Netter | — | — | — | — | — | 1 | 1 |
| Beam-Trawler | — | — | — | — | — | 2 | 2 |
| Pair-Trawler | — | — | — | — | — | 4 | 4 |
| Total | 47 | 57 | 40 | 68 | 79 | 71 | 362 |
(b)Of which, ordered from Scottish yards | 19 | 17 | 12 | 25 | 32 | 20 | 125 |
Note:
The above figures relate to financial assistance approved by the Sea Fish Industry Authority (and its predecessors, the White Fish Authority and the Herring Industry Board, before October 1981) and by the Highlands and Islands Development Board. Construction of some of the vessels will not have been completed during the year shown.
Water Bailiffs
asked the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food what information is available to him concerning the number of water bailiffs currently employed by each of the water authorities in England and Wales; and what total costs are so involved.
The information requested is not immediately available, but I am in touch with the water authorities and will write to my hon. Friend.
Council Of Fisheries Ministers
asked the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food if he will make a statement on the outcome of the Council of Fisheries Ministers meeting on 5 November.
Together with my hon. Friend the Member for Argyll and Bute (Mr. MacKay) the Parliamentary Under-Secretary of State for Scotland, I represented the United Kingdom at the meeting of the Council of Fisheries Ministers on 5 November, under the presidency of my right hon. Friend the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food.I am delighted to report that the Council, by a qualified majority, reached a common position on a regulation designed to strengthen the arrangements for the enforcement of the common fisheries policy in the Community. This agreement will be formally endorsed when the views of the European Parliament are received.In addition to a general strengthening of the arrangements for inspection, monitoring and the keeping of records, the regulation has two main features. First, it requires member states to provide the Commission inspectors with such access and means as they need to oversee national inspection and monitoring arrangements. This is a further important step in ensuring that enforcement in all member states is carried out on an effective but evenhanded basis. Secondly, the regulation empowers the Commission, after informing the member states concerned, to close a fishery when the total allowable catch is exhausted and it provides for member states which overfish their quotas to provide compensation to the other member states concerned. This is the first time that agreement has been reached to penalise overfishing and it will obviously strengthen the incentive to observe the quotas. The United Kingdom Government have been giving considerable priority to the strengthening of the control arrangements and we warmly welcome these measures.The Council also received a progress report on the discussions about the Commission proposals on structures and had a useful and fairly detailed exchange of views. These proposals will be considered further at the next Council meeting on 3 December.
Lamb Exports
asked the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food if he will raise at the next meeting of the Council of Ministers reports that the French customs authorities have given details to protestors regarding the import of British lamb; and if he will make a statement.
We have no evidence to support these reports. The French authorities have assured us that they are doing everything possible to prevent incidents involving interference with British lamb and have undertaken to pay compensation. We are, however, continuing to monitor the lamb trade most carefully and will not hesitate to press the French Government once more if consignments suffer unreasonable delay or interference.
Animal Welfare
asked the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food if he will make a statement on the Government's policy on the protection of animals kept for farming purposes in the light of the case of Roberts v. Rugiero, indicating if he plans any changes.
The Government's policy is to encourage farmers to adopt high standards of husbandry through compliance with part I of the Agriculture (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1968 and with regulations and codes of recommendations made under it. We have no plans to change this policy following the private prosecution referred to. However, the Government set up the Farm Animal Welfare Council in 1979 to keep such matters under review, and we will consider introducing further measures where necessary in the light of the Council's advice and the views of interested parties.
Ec (Food And Wine Sales)
asked the Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food if he will publish in the Official Report details of special sales of food agreed by the management committee of the European Economic Community; and if he will also detail the tonnages of various foodstuffs, the nations to which the sales have been made and the sale prices expressed in sterling per pound, over the most recent 12-month period for which figures are available.
[pursuant to his reply, 27 October 1986, c. 48]: In any period, a large number of sales of food on to the internal market and outside the European Community are arranged through the various sectoral management committees of the European Community. These schemes tend to follow established procedures and there is not a recognised category of special sale. Illustratively, however, the following recent sales have distinguishing features:
Beef
(i) Regulation 2670185 of 23 September 1985 (as amended)
This regulation makes available beef bought into intervention after 31 December 1983 and not less than three months before being taken over by the purchaser. Currently, purchase applications must be for a minimum of 15,000 tonnes (bone-in equivalent) and current prices are as follows:
ecu/tonne
| £/lb
| |
Bone-in beef
| ||
| Forequarters | 1,150 | 0·32 |
| Hindquarters | 2,050 | 0·59 |
Boneless beef
| ||
| Higher value cuts eligible for export refund | 2,450 | 0·71 |
| Lower value cuts eligible for export refund | 1,410 | 0·41 |
| Lower value cuts not eligible for export refund | 475 | 0·14 |
Sales are to traders who must export the beef to one of the many destinations for which an export refund is fixed. Information on quantities sold is not available.
(ii) Regulation 1812/86 of 11 June 1986 (as amended)
This regulation makes available beef bought into intervention before 1 April 1986 for sale by trader for export to Brazil. Tenders must be for a minimum of 10,000 tonnes; at each adjudication 30 per cent. of the quantities sold must come from Italian stocks and the total must come from at least three member states. 200,000 tonnes have been contracted for so far, at the following prices:
Average sales price
| |||
tonnes
| ecu/tonne
| £/lb
| |
| France | 90,000 | 502 | 0·14 |
| Germany | 10,000 | 447 | 0·13 |
tonnes
| ecu/tonne
| £/lb
| |
| Italy | 70,000 | 418 | 0·12 |
| Ireland | 10,000 | 519 | 0·15 |
| United Kingdom | 20,000 | 436 | 0·13 |
Butter
(iii) Regulation 765/86 of 14 March 1986
Tonnage of butter sold: 118,000 tonnes
Country of destination: USSR (the regulation provided for sales, so far unrealised, to India and Pakistan.) Average sale price per 1b: £0·60.
Energy
Nuclear Power
asked the Secretary of State for Energy what information is available to his Department about the recent safety studies made of the graphite-moderated plutonium production nuclear reactors at Hanford, United States of America; what assessment he has made of the implications of these studies for the graphite-moderated plutonium production nuclear reactors operated by British Nuclear Fuels at Chapelcross and Calder Hall; and if he will make a statement.
I understand that the executive summary, dated July 1986, of the United States Department of Energy's technical safety appraisal of the N-reactor at Hanford United States of America concludes that the reactor was being operated in a generally safe and cautious manner by experienced personnel, and outlines recommendations made, mainly to encourage the furtherance of excellence in aspects which it describes as already generally good. The N-reactor at Hanford is a water-cooled tube graphite-moderated reactor, and is therefore significantly different from any British reactor. When the full report is received it will be studied by Her Majesty's nuclear installations inspectorate.
asked the Secretary of State for Energy if he will make a statement on the safety record of the British nuclear power industry.
The Government and the British nuclear industry are fully conscious of the vital importance of both site and environmental safety, and the industry has an excellent safety record. There has never been a nuclear emergency at any of this country's civil nuclear installations.
Atomic Energy Authority (Police)
asked the Secretary of State for Energy how many people have been arrested for illegal possession of nuclear material off-site from a nuclear facility operated by (a) the United Kingdom Atomic Energy Authority, (b) British Nuclear Fuels plc, (c) the Central Electricity Generating Board and (d) the South of Scotland Electricity Board by the United Kingdom Atomic Energy Authority constabulary in each of the last three years.
None.
asked the Secretary of State for Energy (1) how many people have been (a) detained and (b) arrested by the United Kingdom Atomic Energy Authority constabulary since 1976;(2) how many visitors to the British Nuclear Fuels plc Sellafield site have been detained by the United Kingdom
Atomic Energy Authority police as a result of contravening the site security regulations
(a) May 1977 to May 1986 and (b) May 1986 to October 1986.
From 1976 up to and including October 1986 the United Kingdom Atomic Energy Authority constabulary have charged 197 individuals with minor theft and other offences. Since records of detention without charge have been required under section 50 of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984, no one has been so detained by the UKAEAC, and those records which are still held from before that date also show no detentions. Between May 1977 and May 1986 three minor site security incidents at Sellafield were investigated without the persons concerned being either detained or charged. There was one further such incident in the period May 1986 to October 1986 involving a party from a Humberside school, on which I refer to the answer given to the hon. Member on 31 October, column 267.
Plutonium
asked the Secretary of State for Energy (1) from which countries shipments of plutonium for civil purposes have come to the United Kingdom since 1979; on what dates they took place; and what was the mode of transport employed;(2) how many shipments of plutonium for civil purposes have been made to the United Kingdom from other countries since 1979; and what was the quantity of plutonium in each shipment; in what form it was shipped; and to what purpose each shipment was put.
Some 230kg of separated plutonium have, since May 1979, been imported from the following countries in consignments larger than gram quantities:
- Austria
- Belgium
- Federal Republic of Germany
- France
- Japan
- Netherlands
- Norway
- Switzerland
- United States of America
asked the Secretary of State for Energy what are the administrative procedures for authorising shipments to the United Kingdom of plutonium for civil purposes from other countries; and what changes have been made to the procedures since 1979.
All shipments into the United Kingdom of plutonium for civil nuclear purposes require an import licence under the Import of Goods (Control) Order 1954.Intergovernmental assurances are, as appropriate, exchanged in line with the United Kingdom's international obligations on non-proliferation.In November 1984 a standard format was introduced for plutonium trade within the European Community.
Sellafield (School Visit)
asked the Secretary of State for Energy, further to his reply to the hon. Member for Great Grimsby on 31 October that film and video tapes were handed to unarmed members of the United Kingdom Atomic Energy Authority constabulary, if he will state whether armed members of that constabulary dealt with the party at any stage.
I am advised by British Nuclear Fuels plc that at no stage was the party dealt with by armed members of the United Kingdom Atomic Energy Authority constabulary.
asked the Secretary of State for Energy, further to his reply to the hon. Member for Great Grimsby on 31 October about schoolchildren at Sella field, what instructions there are on visiting parties of children; and whether safety and reserve equipment is available to deal with children's sizes.
British Nuclear Fuels plc advises me that, in carrying out the duties laid on it by law to protect its workers and the public, all visitors to the Sellafield site arc accompanied by trained personnel, follow safe routes, and are given individual identifiable film badges to check against the remote possibility of radioactive contamination. Children under 12 have not been allowed on to the site. Respirators are available throughout the site in a variety of sizes, and there are stocks of protective clothing.
Sizewell
asked the Secretary of State for Energy when he now expects to receive the Layfield report on Sizewell; and how long after he receives it it will be published.
I refer the hon. Member to the answer I have given today to the hon. Member for Edmonton (Dr. Twinn). The report will be published; I shall decide on the date when I have seen and considered it.
asked the Secretary of State for Energy what is his latest estimate of the date when the report of the Sizewell inquiry will be submitted to him.
[pursuant to the replies, 19 November, 1985 c 101, and 13 March, 1986 c. 555]: I said in March that Sir Frank Layfield, the inspector, hoped to deliver his report on the Sizewell "B" public inquiry to me during September. The inspector has recently reviewed the position and has now informed me that he has not been able to finalise his report as soon as he had hoped. He now intends to deliver his report to me at the end of November or early in December.As I said on 13 March, when I have received the inspector's report I intend to reach my decision as soon as I possibly can.
Coal Stocks
asked the Secretary of State for Energy what was the total level of coal stocks in south Wales at the latest available date.
Stocks of undistributed deepmined coal held by British Coal in south Wales on 18 October 1986 were 2·07 million tonnes.
Foreign And Commonwealth Affairs
Falkland Islands
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs (1) pursuant to the statement of 29 October, Official Report, column 323, what advice has been given to the Falkland Islands Government concerning the purchase of civilian fisheries protection vessels;(2) pursuant to the statement of 29 October,
Official Report, column 323, what is the total area, expressed in square kilometres, of the 200 miles fisheries limit around the Falkland Islands;
(3) pursuant to the statement of 29 October, Official Report, column 323, what advice has been given to the Falkland Islands Government concerning the number and type of fisheries protection vessels to be used in the policing of the fisheries conservation zone;
(4) pursuant to the statement of 29 October, Official Report, column 323, if the Falkland Islands Government have approached Her Majesty's Government with a request for the leasing of Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food or DAF(S) fisheries protection vessels;
(5) pursuant to the statement of 29 October, Official Report, column 323, what consultations have taken place between Her Majesty's Government and the Falkland Islands Government concerning the acquisition of civilian surveillance aircraft to be used in the policing of the fisheries conservation zone;
(6) what advice Her Majesty's Government have offered to the Falkland Islands Government concerning the policy on and mechanics of inspection and the boarding of fishing vessels operating or fishing inside the fishery conservation zone;
(7) if it is Her Majesty's Government's intention to provide advice to the Falkland Islands Government on the level of penalty appropriate to offences involving breaches of the law relating to fishing; and if he will make a statement;
(8) pursuant to the statement of 29 October, Official Report, column 323, if it is the intention of Her Majesty's Government to provide financial assistance to the Falkland Islands Council for the purchase of fisheries protection vessels; and if he will make a statement;
(9) pursuant to the statement of 29 October, Official Report, column 323, what discussions have taken place between Her Majesty's Government and the Falkland Islands Government concerning the structure, management and financial costs of a fisheries protection service;
(10) pursuant to the statement of 29 October, Official Report, column 323, if British personnel will crew the fisheries protection vessels to be used in the policing of the fisheries conservation zone;
(11) pursuant to the statement of 29 October, Official Report, column 323, what advice Her Majesty's Government have given to the Falkland Islands Government concerning the recruitment, selection, training and terms and conditions of employment of officers and crews of the fisheries protection vessels to be used in the policing of the fisheries conservation zone;
(12) if it is the intention of Her Majesty's Government to employ vessels of the Royal Navy in conjunction with policing of the Falklands Island fisheries conservation zone from 1 February 1987; and if he will make a statement;
(13) what discussions have taken place between Her Majesty's Government and the Falkland Islands Government concerning the licensing and total allowable catch limits of fishing activities within the Falkland Islands fisheries conservation zone;
(14) what discussions have taken place between Her Majesty's Government and the Falkland Islands Government concerning the preferential licensing treatment for the fishing vessels of European Economic Community nations seeking to fish within the Falkland Islands fisheries conservation zone;
(15) which stocks of fish are currently most seriously threatened in the Falkland Islands fisheries conservation zone.
We and the Falkland Islands Government have had close consultations on all aspects of the establishment of a Falkland Islands conservation zone, including the details of enforcement, revenue and licensing. Responsibility for administering the zone will lie with the Falkland Islands Government. The European Commission and the Governments of states interested in fishing within the zone will be approached on the arrangements for issuing licences once the Falkland Islands Government have passed the relevant legislation. Of the three main fish stocks, squid (illex) is under threat. The total sea area of the zone is approximately 65,000 square nautical miles (220,000 square kilometres). Enforcement will be carried out by the Falkland Islands Government using its own civilian fisheries protection vessels and a surveillance aircraft. As my right hon. and learned Friend told the House on 29 October, it is open to the Government to use, in appropriate circumstances, the Royal Navy and Royal Air Force assets currently on patrol in the zone. The two vessels, already earmarked, will be adapted stern freezer trawlers chartered commercially, with British crews, by the Falkland Islands Government using their own resources. The surveillance aircraft will also be chartered commercially. A team of Falkland Islands Government fisheries officers, initially seconded from the Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food, will be responsible, under the Falkland Islands Government, for administering and enforcing the licensing regime. The powers of the Falkland Islands fisheries protection officers will be set out in the Falkland Islands Fisheries (Conservation and Management) Ordinance 1986. The ordinance will also set out appropriate penalties.
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs (1) what replies or representations have been received from the Soviet Government on the question of the establishment of a Falkland Islands interim conservation and management zone in reply to Her Majesty's Government's letter of 29 October and previous notifications of intent to establish the zone;(2) what views the Soviet Government have expressed to Her Majesty's Government on Britain's claim to the right to extend fisheries limits around the Falkland Islands.
The Soviet charge d'affaires delivered a text on 3 November to the Foreign and Commonwealth Office in connection with the Secretary of State's message to the Soviet Foreign Minister of 29 October. The contents of the statement are confidential.
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what discussions there were with the United States Government prior to the announcement of the new fisheries zone around the Falklands; and if he will make a statement.
The United States Government have been kept fully abreast of our increasing concern over the need for effective fisheries conservation measures in the southwest Atlantic. My right hon. and learned Friend sent a message to Secretary of State Shultz on 29 October.
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what is the strength of the fisheries protection fleet planned for the Falklands; when it is expected to be on station; where the crew will be recruited from; what the arrangements will be for supply and relief; and to whom and how the fleet will be directly responsible.
The Falkland Islands Government's fisheries protection resources will consist of two vessels and one surveillance aircraft, which will be in place before the Falkland Islands interim conservation and management zone comes into effect on 1 February 1987. These assets will be on commercial charter and will have British crews. Arrangements for rotation of crews will be covered in the charter contract. The fisheries protection assets will be under the control of the Falkland Islands Government.
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what discussions took place with Governments of member states of the European Community prior to the announcement of the Falklands fisheries zone.
We had been in regular touch with our partners on the question of fisheries in the south-west Atlantic. My right hon. and learned Friend also sent personal messages to his European Community colleagues on 29 October.
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what discussions have taken place between Her Majesty's Government and the European Economic Community concerning the imposition of a fisheries limit around the Falkland Islands.
We have been in regular touch with the Commission and with our partners on the question of fisheries in the south west Atlantic. My right hon. and learned Friend sent personal messages to his European Community colleagues and to the Fisheries Commissioner on 29 October.
Colombia
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what recent representations Her Majesty's Government have made to the Government of Colombia concerning the repression of human rights in that country.
Her Majesty's embassy in Bogota closely monitors the complex human rights situation in Colombia and approached the Colombian authorities directly about our concerns over human rights cases there last month. We have also made our strong views on human rights violations abundantly clear in the various United Nations human rights fora.
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what representations Her Majesty's Government have made to the Government of Colombia concerning the recent murder of British resident Mr. Heber Marin; and if he will make a statement.
Her Majesty's embassy in Bogota has expressed its concern to the Colombian authorities about the murder of Mr. Marin, whose death is still under
| 1983 | 1984 | 1985 | 31 October 1986 | |
| India | 1 First Secretary | As 1983 | 1 First Secretary | 1 First Secretary |
| 1 Second Secretary | 1 Second Secretary | 1 Second Secretary | ||
| 11 Entry clearance officers | 11 Entry clearance officers | 22 Entry clearance officers | ||
| Bangladesh | 1 First Secretary | As 1983 | 1 First Secretary | 1 First Secretary |
| 2 Second Secretaries | 2 Second Secretaries | 3 Second Secretaries | ||
| 15 Entry clearance officers | 15 Entry clearance officers | 20 Entry clearance officers | ||
| Pakistan | 1 First Secretary | As 1983 | 1 First Secretary | 1 First Secretary |
| 2 Second Secretaries | 2 Second Secretaries | 4 Second Secretaries | ||
| 16 Entry clearance officers | 16 Entry clearance officers | 28 Entry clearance officers | ||
| Ghana | 1 Entry clearance officer | As 1983 | As 1983 and 1984 | 2 Entry clearance officers |
| Nigeria | 4 Entry clearance officers | As 1983 | As 1983 and 1984 | 1 Second Secretary |
| 11 Entry clearance officers | ||||
| Sri Lanka | 1 Entry clearance officer | As 1983 | 4 Entry clearance officers | 1 Second Secretary |
| 3 Entry clearance officers |
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what arrangements for (a) translation, (b) shelter and (c) refreshments are made for visitors to Her Majesty's mission in (a) Dacca, (b) Islamabad, (c) Delhi, (d) Calcutta, (e) Bombay and (f) Colombo who are seeking either visitor visas or entry clearance.
Official interpreters are available to interpret and to translate applicants' documents where necessary at all the posts concerned. I shall write to the hon. Member about the shelter and refreshment facilities that are available.
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs whether he has decided on a new level of visa fees.
investigation by the judge appointed to the case. Mr. Marin was formerly granted refugee and resident status in the United Kingdom, but renounced this before returning to Colombia in 1985.
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs if he will make a statement on Her Majesty's Government's relations with Colombia.
We enjoy warm relations with the democratic Government of Colombia. A representative of the Government attended the inauguration of President Barco in August 1986.
Visas
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs how many staff are employed solely on immigration duties in Her Majesty's Missions in (a) India, (b) Bangladesh, (c) Pakistan, (d) Ghana, (e) Nigeria and (f) Sri Lanka; what is the planned figure; and what are the equivalent figures for the same date of 1985, 1984 and 1983.
The numbers of United Kingdom-based staff directly engaged in determining entry clearance applications are as follows:
A new level of fees is to be introduced with effect from 18 November 1986. The relevant Order in Council is now being printed. The principal fees will be as follows:
| £ | |
| Single entry visa | 20.00 |
| Multiple entry visa | 40.00 |
| Settlement and other long-term entry clearance | 50.00 |
Saudi Arabia
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs if he will make a statement on the assistance given by his Department to the British citizens recently expelled from Saudi Arabia.
The FCO has given all assistance requested to those British nationals who have had to ,leave Saudi Arabia recently. The majority left after their contracts with the military hospital had been terminated because they had failed to conform to Saudi customs and laws. We understand that this was a stipulation in their contracts.
In the case of the three British women and two British men who were arrested, consular visits were made while they were being held. The two men were deported on 4 November and the three women were deported on 6 November.
Dna Testing
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs if his Department is still proposing a pilot study using DNA testing techniques; and if he will make a statement.
Yes. We hope to launch a pilot study soon.
North Atlantic Assembly
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs what changes have been made in the composition of the United Kingdom parliamentary delegation to the North Atlantic Assembly
My hon. Friend the Member for Winchester (Mr. Browne) has replaced my hon. Friend the Member for Gosport (Mr. Viggers) as a full Member. My hon. Friend the Member for Hampshire, East (Mr. Mates) has replaced my hon. Friend the Member for Winchester as an alternate Member of the delegation.
Entry Clearance Applications
asked the Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs how many refusals of entry clearance applications for visitors from Pakistan have been made without reference to the United Kingdom; and
| United Kingdom trade in manufactures—OTS basis | ||||||
| Percentage change in Unit values | ||||||
| 1966–861 | 1976–861 | |||||
| UVI | Volume | AVI | UVI | Volume | AVI | |
| Imports | ||||||
| Semi-manufactures | +459 | +209 | +388 | +93 | +64 | +80 |
| Finished manufactures | +481 | +686 | +401 | +93 | +133 | +87 |
| Total | +468 | +398 | +399 | +93 | +100 | +85 |
| Exports | ||||||
| Semi-manufactures | +501 | +115 | +432 | +114 | +27 | +97 |
| Finished manufactures | +583 | +103 | +521 | +142 | +15 | +129 |
| Total | +551 | +108 | +480 | +131 | +20 | +116 |
| 1 First nine months. | ||||||
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry whether he will publish a table in the Official Report showing for the United Kingdom, the United States of America, Japan, Sweden, Finland, Switzerland, Norway and Austria the change in the ratio of export unit values for manufactures to the wholesale in how many such cases the entry clearance officer has been able to make a decision without seeking information from the sponsor or relatives in the United Kingdom.
I have been asked to reply.The information requested is not available centrally.
Trade And Industry
Office Of Fair Trading (Leaflets)
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry if he will ensure that leaflets available to the public from the Office of Fair Trading are produced in the main ethnic minority languages.
No. This is a matter for the Director General of Fair Trading and I understand that he will he writing in response to the hon. Member.
Manufacturing Industry
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry whether he will publish in the Official Report a table showing the percentage increase since 1956 in the import and export unit values for manufactures, semi-manufactures and finished manufactures and the corresponding figures for the increase in volume and the increase in average values; and if he will give the same figures for the increases since 1966 and 1976.
The available information is given in the table.price of
(a) manufactures and (b) consumer prices between 1956 and 1985, 1966 and 1985 and 1976 and 1985, respectively.
The available information is in the following table:
Ratio of export to producer prices
| ||||||||
Percentage changes
| ||||||||
United Kingdom
| USA
| Japan
| Sweden
| Finland
| Switzerland
| Norway
| Austria
| |
| 1961 to 1985 | +7·0 | +15·5 | -12·1 | -3·7 | n.a. | +37·2 | -5·8 | -33·9 |
| 1966 to 1985 | +8·5 | +14·3 | -3·8 | +2·9 | n.a. | +28·5 | +4·0 | -26·4 |
| 1976 to 1985 | -0·1 | +4·8 | -6·6 | -4·0 | +4·3 | +8·3 | +6·7 | -10·8 |
Ratio of export to consumer prices
| ||||||||
Percentage changes
| ||||||||
United Kingdom
| USA
| Japan
| Sweden
| Finland
| Switzerland
| Norway
| Austria
| |
| 1961 to 1985 | -0·8 | +3·5 | -60·5 | -9·2 | n.a. | -2·1 | -35·4 | -44·8 |
| 1966 to 1986 | +4·1 | +6·0 | -42·2 | +4·7 | n.a. | -2·4 | -23·7 | -35·5 |
| 1976 to 1985 | -3·2 | -5·7 | -18·8 | -4·6 | -3·9 | -2·9 | -11·2 | -17·1 |
Note:
n.a. = not available.
Source: Compiled from IMF and OECD data.
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry whether he will publish in the Official Report a table showing for (a) the United Kingdom, (b) West Germany, (c) Japan, (d) France, (e) Italy and (f) the USA information available on the percentage, to one place of decimals, of imports of finished manufactures to (i) gross domestic product and (ii) manufacturing output
| GDP | Manufacturing Output | GDP | Manufacturing Output | ||
| United Kingdom | 1966 | 2·6 | 9·0 | 6·7 | 23·1 |
| 1976 | 7·0 | 27·5 | 9·9 | 38·9 | |
| 1984 | 10·5 | 47·6 | 9·0 | 40·8 | |
| 1985 | 10·7 | .. | 9·4 | .. | |
| Federal Republic of Germany1 | 1966 | 3·2 | 8·1 | 9·1 | 23·0 |
| 1976 | 5·7 | 16·6 | 12·9 | 37·1 | |
| 1984 | 8·3 | 26·4 | 15·2 | 48·3 | |
| 1985 | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | |
| Japan | 1966 | 0·9 | 22·8 | 4·5 | 213·8 |
| 1976 | 1·2 | 3·8 | 7·5 | 24·4 | |
| 1984 | 1·3 | 4·5 | 10·1 | 34·1 | |
| 1985 | 1·3 | n/a | 10·1 | n/a | |
| France | 1966 | 3·1 | 210·5 | 3·7 | 212·9 |
| 1976 | 5·8 | 21·3 | 7·3 | 26·6 | |
| 1984 | 7·2 | 28·2 | 8·1 | 31·9 | |
| 1985 | 7·5 | n/a | 8·1 | n/a | |
| Italy3 | 1966 | 2·3 | 8·6 | 5·8 | 21·3 |
| 1976 | 5·0 | 15·7 | 10·5 | 33·3 | |
| 1984 | 5·8 | 23·6 | 11·4 | 46·1 | |
| 1985 | 6·4 | n/a | 12·0 | n/a | |
| United States of America | 1966 | 0·9 | 3·3 | 1·7 | 6·0 |
| 1976 | 2·5 | 10·5 | 3·3 | 13·6 | |
| 1984 | 4·6 | n/a | 2·9 | n/a | |
| 1985 | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | |
| 1 Manufacturing includes quarrying | |||||
| 2 Manufacturing output estimated by OECD | |||||
| 3 Manufacturing includes Mining and Quarrying | |||||
Liverpool (Ministerial Visit)
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry if he will make a statement on the recent visit of the Minister of State to Liverpool.
in 1956, 1966, 1976 and the latest year for which figures are available; and if he will provide the same information for exports.
Information for 1956 is not readily available. Figures for other years are in the following table:
I visited Liverpool on 30 October 1986. In the morning I visited the English Estates office development, Mercury Court, where I met and addressed representatives from local industry and commerce. In the afternoon I visited a manufacturer of telecommunications equipment.
Systime Plc
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry whether he has taken steps to recover or investigate the retention of United Kingdom export documents and export licences held by the United States Department of Commerce in relation to Systime plc; and if he will make a statement.
No. I have no evidence that any such steps are called for, nor have I been asked to take them by the company.
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry what steps Her Majesty's Government took to seek to protect United Kingdom sovereignty and to seek to secure the observance of international law in the proceedings in which the United States Government fined Systime plc of Leeds.
In line with a request from the company the Government did not intervene in the United States Department of Commerce action against Systime, but a formal protest was made to the United States authorities.
Integrated Development Operations
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry how many studies for integrated development operations have been completed to date in Britain; and what were the areas concerned.
Integrated operations are a European Community initiative. The European Commission have contributed towards the cost of a number of studies by consultants to examine the possibilities for integrated operations. In Britain, such studies have been completed for:
In addition, the Welsh Office prepared a pilot document concerning industrial south Wales. Integrated operations have been implemented for Belfast and for the Western Isles of Scotland, but in those cases there were no prior studies by consultants.Strathclyde, Clwyd, Merseyside, Humberside, Bradford and the Isles of Scilly.
Post Office
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry if, pursuant to the answer of 3 November, he will state the net cash surpluses retained by the Post Office within its business from 1980–81 to 1985–86.
The external financing limits set for the Post Office's postal business and its performance against those limits for the years 1980–81 to 1985–86 are set out in the Post Office report and accounts 1985–86, copies of which are available in the Library of the House.
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry if, pursuant to the answer of 3 November, he will state (a) the destinations and amounts loaned in each case of cash surpluses of the Post Office required by its external financing limits in the years 1980–81 to 1985–86; how much interest has been earned by the Post Office on this money in each year; and if this interest is part of the operating surplus of the Post Office.
Loans of cash surpluses required by negative external financing limits are not separately identified by the Post Office but are included in the generality of lending and borrowing undertaken in the course of its business. Similarly, interest earned on such loans is not separately identified but forms part of the profits generated by the business and reported in the accounts. The total net interest receivable by the postal business in the years 1980–81 to 1985–86 is given in the 1985–86 report and accounts, copies of which are available in the Library of the House.
Lawnmowers
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry what is the location of the nine testing centres he has authorised for testing lawnmowers under the Lawnmowers (Harmonisation of Noise Emission Standards) Regulations 1986; and if he will make a statement.
The names and locations of the listed laboratories are given below. It should also be noted that the laboratories can also undertake on-site testing whenever appropriate.
- Acoustics Investigation and Research Organisation Ltd.
- Hemel Hempstead
- AV Technology Ltd. Stockport
- British Aerospace Hatfield
- British Standards Institute
- Hemel Hempstead
- Lloyd's Register of Shipping
- London
- Ricardo Consulting Engineers plc
- Shoreham-by-Sea
- Sound Research Laboratories Ltd.
- Sunbury-on-Thames
- Taywood Engineering Ltd.
- Southall
- Wimpey Laboratories Ltd.
- Hayes
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry (1) if he will make a statement setting out the means by which he intends to carry out periodic checks of lawnmowers, as provided in section 7 of the Lawnmowers (Harmonisation of Noise Emission Standards) Regulations 1986; what notice he will give of his intention to carry out checks at each location; whether he has powers under the regulations in appropriate circumstances, to force entry to domestic and industrial premises; and to whom he intends to delegate the powers of inspection;(2) if batch sampling of new lawnmowers will be permitted after the implementing of the Lawnmowers (Harmonisation of Noise Emission Standards) Regulations.
[pursuant to his reply, 4 November 1986, c. 382]: During the negotiation of this directive the United Kingdom view was that noise from lawnmowers was not a problem of sufficient substance to warrant a total harmonisation. However other member states considered it was, and in order to secure agreement so that barriers to trade would be removed, the United Kingdom had to seek a compromise that put the least burden on United Kingdom manufacturers and users.The compromise reached in respect of member states obligations to verify that lawnmowers conform was that it should be done where possible by means of spot checks. In consequence the implementing regulations do not call for official systematic batch sampling. Nor at this stage is it considered necessary to introduce systematic spot checks. Should such spot checks be considered necessary in the future they would be carried out at manufacturers and importers premises. Section 7 of the Lawnmower (Harmonisation of Noise Emission Standards) Regulations 1986 gives the Secretary of State the powers to carry out periodic checks, but it is envisaged that these powers will be exercised only when there are grounds for thinking that a manufacturer or importer is failing to comply with the directive. In such circumstances the inspection would be carried out by officials of the Department of Trade and Industry, assisted if necessary by suitable technical experts. The amount of notice to be given would be a matter for judgment in individual circumstances. The regulations do not give powers of entry and if entry were refused a court order would have to be sought. It is almost inconceivable that entry would be required to domestic premises as the directive refers to the marketing of new equipment which is not an activity generally carried out from such premises.
Contracts For Differences
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry what representations he has received concerning the effects of the current draft rules of the Securities Investment Board on certain sections of public trading outside recognised exchanges in contracts for differences; what is his policy in relation to such effects; and what steps he will now take to prevent damage to certain businesses from occurring.
My right hon. Friend made representations to the Department on 23 September with respect to I G Index Ltd., supported by another licensed bookmaker City Index Ltd., concerning the anti-competitive effects of the draft rules previously published by the Securities and Investments Board for comment. When rules are submitted as part of the application by the board to become a designated agency under the Financial Services Act, they will be judged against the criteria set out in that legislation.
Ibm Uk
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry when he intends to carry out his commitment of 15 July, Official Report, column 882, to request IBM UK to withdraw its letter of 22 December 1983; and if he will make a statement.
There was no such commitment. The Government long ago made clear their objections to the letter in question.
Computer Companies
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry what arrangements have been made to enable United States officials to inspect the books of United Kingdom computer companies; and if he will make a statement.
None. We are still considering the United States request for visits to check United Kingdom companies' compliance programmes in connection with the new United States distribution licence arrangements.
Cement Imports
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry what recent steps he has taken to protect the British cement industry from the importation of subsidised cement from abroad; what further representations he has made through the European Economic Community; and if he will make a statement.
The threat of subsidised cement imports from Greece is being pursued vigorously by the Government. Action is being taken with the European Commission and directly with the Greek Government.
Manufactured Goods
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry what was the trade balance in manufactured goods with each of the United Kingdom's six largest export markets, excluding the EEC 12, in 1972 and in 1985; and what were the comparable figures for the six largest exporters of manufactured goods to the United Kingdom, excluding the EEC 12.
The information is in the following table:
| United Kingdom crude balances in trade in manufactures with major non EC(12) trading partners | ||
| £ million | ||
| Crude Balance | ||
| MAJOR MARKETS | ||
| 1985 | ||
| 1 | United States of America | -312 |
| 2 | Sweden | -495 |
| 3 | Australia | +907 |
| 4 | Switzerland | -1,154 |
| 5 | Canada | +357 |
| 6 | Saudi Arabia | +899 |
| 1972 | ||
| 1 | United States of America | +181 |
| 2 | Canada | +38 |
| 3 | Sweden | -13 |
| 4 | South Africa | +146 |
| 5 | Australia | +216 |
| 6 | Switzerland | -115 |
| MAJOR SUPPLIERS | ||
| 1985 | ||
| 1 | United States of America | -312 |
| 2 | Japan | -3,206 |
| 3 | Switzerland | -1,154 |
| 4 | Sweden | -495 |
| 5 | Hong Kong | -247 |
| 6 | Finland | -565 |
| 1972 | ||
| 1 | United States of America | +181 |
Crude Balance
| ||
| 2 | Switzerland | -115 |
| 3 | Sweden | -13 |
| 4 | Canada | +38 |
| 5 | Japan | -141 |
| 6 | Hong Kong | -93 |
Source: Overseas Trade Statistics
System X
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry what assessment he has made of the effect of British Telecom's procurement decisions in relation to system X on the level of utilisation of the United Kingdom's telecommunications production capacity.
British Telecom's procurement and the manufacturing capacity necessary to meet its orders are commercial matters for the companies concerned. However, the Director General of Telecommunications, in his report of 23 July 1985 about British Telecom's procurement of digital exchanges, did assess carefully the impact on manufacturers of system X in reaching his view that British Telecom's decision to purchase a second range of digital exchanges was acceptable.
Restrictions In The Professions
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry if he will make a statement on the recent reports of the Director General of Fair Trading on restrictions in the professions.
In the past few weeks, the Director General of Fair Trading has published three reports covering respectively: restrictions on the kinds of organisation through which members of professions may offer their services; restrictions on the patent agents' profession; and remaining significant advertising restrictions. With that on advertising and charging rules of the professions serving the construction industry, published earlier this year, they complete the programme of reviews of restrictions in the professions which my hon. Friend the Member for Edinburgh, Central (Mr. Fletcher) announced on 23 July 1985.The report on advertising restrictions concludes that there has been significant liberalisation in this area, particularly in the past four or five years. It concentrates on those professions whose rules have not otherwise been subject to detailed scrutiny. In particular, it recommends that three professions allied to medicine-chiropodists, physiotherapists and osteopaths - remove their present restrictions on advertising. The removal of a minor restriction by the Institution of Mining and Metallurgy is also recommended. The Director General saw no need for a formal recommendation on four accountancy and notaries' bodies, but assumes that their already permissive advertising rules will continue to be relaxed in line with those of the main bodies for their professions. In endorsing these recommendations, I have asked the Director General to discuss their implementation with the bodies concerned.The report on patent agents recommends the ending of the exclusive right which patent agents, together with solicitors, have to represent inventors in dealing with the Patent Office, and the removal of restrictions on the use of the title "patent agent" and on the form of business in which a patent agent can practise. These recommendations are intended to open the profession to greater competition, and to allow patent agents to enter into partnership with members of other professions to offer a range of protection and exploitation services. The Government are considering these recommendations and, if accepted, they will be included in the legislation implementing the proposals in the White Paper "Intellectual Property and Innovation" (Cmnd. 9712) published in April, which will be introduced as soon as parliamentary time permits. In addition, the report recommends that the Chartered Institute of Patent Agents should end its prohibition of practice through a limited liability company and its severe restriction of advertising by its members, and discontinue its annual charging guide. I have endorsed these recommendations and have asked the director general to discuss the necessary changes with the chartered institute.The report on restrictions on the kind of organisation through which members of professions may offer their services makes three recommendations directed at Government. One is that Ministers should consider amending any legal restrictions which prevent solicitors from entering into partnership or other forms of association with members of other professions, as a precursor to corresponding alteration of the practice rules of the Law Societies. As regards England and Wales this recommendation is being considered in connection with work on implementing the provisions of the Building Societies Act 1986, for recognised institutions to offer conveyancing. The second, that Ministers should consider whether to permit company auditors to practise in corporate form, is one of the proposals canvassed in the consultative document on the implementtion of the European Communities' 8th company law directive, published on 12 August. Finally, the report that my Department should review the operation of section 716 of the Companies Act 1985 and consider whether any amendment would be justified to avoid unnecessary impediments to multidisciplinary professional partnerships. Under this section, partnerships, with certain exceptions, are limited to 20 persons. However, section 716(3) enables the Secretary of State to exempt from his prohibition partnerships of a specified purpose and description. The Department is prepared in principle to consider application to exempt partnerships consisting of more than one profession. Applications would he examined to ascertain whether a need had been establised for exemption, bearing in mind the possible alternative solutions (such as unlimited companies), and whether the disciplines of the professions concerned would provide adequate protection for clients of such partnerships. I welcome these three reports, which together with that published earlier, make an important contribution to the continuing work of removing unjustifiable restrictions in the professions.Copies of the reports have been placed in the Libraries of both Houses.
Balance Of Payments
55.
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry if he will make a statement about the latest balance of payments figures.
56.
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry if he will make a statement about the latest balance of payments figures.
57.
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry if he will make a statement about the latest balance of payments figures.
58.
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry if he will make a statement about the latest balance of payments figures.
In the 12 months ended September the current account was in surplus by £403 million.
Chemical Exports (Iraq)
asked the Secretary of State for Trade and Industry if he will list in the Official Report the chemicals which are on the restricted list for export to Iraq.
[pursuant to his reply, 4 November 1986, c. 381]: Under the Export of Goods (Control) Order 1985, as amended, a number of chemicals are subject to export control to all destinations. Additionally, three chemicals, viz. chloroethanol, dimethylamine and potassium fluoride, are subject to export control specifically to Iraq and Iran. All controlled chemical products are listed in groups 1, 2A, 3I and 3J of the order, a copy of which is available in the Library.
Scotland
Torness Power Station
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland what recent representations he has received from Edinburgh district council about safety measures at Torness power station; and if he will make a statement.
My right hon. and learned Friend has received no such representations.
Nuclear Installations (Training)
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if he will obtain from the South of Scotland Electricity Board a statement on the simulator equipment for the training of managers and staff at each nuclear installation in Scotland, giving (a) the name and location of each simulator, (b) the date when the simulator became operational for training purposes, (c) the cost of the simulator, (d) to what extent the simulator reflects the reactor, boilers and turbines of the installation, (e)` the accuracy of the model of reactor behaviour and (f) the range of faults on reactor, boiler and turbine equipment that can be realistically represented on the simulator; and if he will place a copy of the statement in the Library.
I shall ask the chairman to write to the hon. Member.
Cervical Screening
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland (1) if he will list those health boards which have district-wide computerised cervical cancer call and recall schemes in operation;(2) if he will list those health boards which do not have district-wide cervical cancer call and recall schemes in operation but which have plans to do so, giving the estimated date of introduction in each case.
Tayside health board intends to have its computerised cervical cancer call and recall scheme in full operation in early 1987. Grampian health board is currently developing a similar computerised scheme.In addition the following health boards have various cervical cancer call and recall systems in operation:
- Argyll and Clyde Health Board
- Ayrshire and Arran Health Board
- Borders Health Board
- Dumfries and Galloway Health Board
- Fife Health Board
- Highland Health Board
- Lothian Health Board
- Shetland Health Board
- Western Isles Health Board
Rates
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland what information he has on the proportion of rates in Glasgow and Edinburgh which were borne by business and commercial ratepayers, in 1956, 1960, 1970, 1975, 1980, and the latest date for which figures are available.
Information for 1956 and 1960 is not available centrally. The estimated proportions of rates (excluding water rates) borne by commercial subjects in Glasgow and Edinburgh for 1970, 1975, 1980 and 1986 are shown in the table:
| Local authority financial year | Glasgow | Edinburgh |
| Per cent. | Per cent. | |
| 1970–71 | 41·4 | 35·6 |
| 1975–76 | 36·1 | 34·7 |
| 1980–81 | 39·0 | 37·7 |
| 1986–87 | 40·2 | 37·3 |
Prison Officers
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if he will arrange an urgent meeting with the general secretary and officers of the Scottish Prison Officers Association to discuss the problems which are arising in several Scottish prisons.
My officials keep in close touch with the SPOA and other constituents of the Scottish Prison Service Trade Union Side, on a regular basis. No request has been made for a meeting in respect of recent incidents in Scottish penal establishments, but I hope to meet representatives of the staff association before long.
Peterhead Prison
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if he will make a statement on the security arrangements at Peterhead prison.
Security arrangements at Peterhead prison were enhanced earlier this year. I am satisfied that they are consistent with the level of security required in a maximum security prison.
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland when he expects that work will commence on the new Peterhead prison; and what is the anticipated completion date.
Present plans provide for work on the new Peterhead prison to commence in the spring of 1987 and for the project to be completed in 1990.
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if he will meet the Peterhead branch of the Scottish Prison Officers Association to discuss the proposed new prison in Peterhead.
Consultations have already taken place between my officials and the Peterhead branch of the Scottish prison Officers' Association on the concept and design of the new Peterhead prison. Such discussions will continue as planning proceeds and I will be kept advised of their progress.
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if he will now set up a court of inquiry chaired by a senior judge and comprising independent lay assessors to investigate the allegations into brutality at Peterhead prison; and if he will make a statement.
No. Recent allegations of brutality at Peterhead prison have been general and unsubstantiated by evidence of particular occasions or events. Any allegation of criminal conduct, however, would be referred to the police and procurator fiscal for investigation.I am asking Her Majesty's Chief Inspector of Prisons to pay a further visit to Peterhead prison and to report to me. I note that in his report on the Prison in 1985 he drew attention to the protests against the regime and put them into perspective, including the assaults by inmates on staff and on other inmates.
Under-Age Drinking
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if he will list the number of convictions for underage drinking in the Grampian region, the Banff and Buchan district, and Scotland as a whole in the years 1983, 1984, 1985 and the latest available figures for the current year.
The information requested is set out in the table:
| Persons with a charge of under-age drinking proved against them, 1983–86 | ||||
| 1983 | 1984 | 1985 | 11986 (January to June) | |
| Banff and Buchan | 6 | 2 | 2 | 6 |
| Grampian | 13 | 7 | 12 | 9 |
| Scotland | 136 | 103 | 77 | 54 |
| 1 Provisional. | ||||
Duke Street Hospital, Glasgow
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland (1) if the Greater Glasgow health board has any plans to improve the fire escape provisions for all geriatric wards at Duke Street hospital; and if he will make a statement;(2) if the Greater Glasgow health board has any plans to upgrade those geriatric wards at Duke Street hospital which are currently classed as unsuitable for nurse training to the standards required by the body responsible for nurse training; and if he will make a statement.
I understand that the Greater Glasgow health board has approved a scheme for the upgrading of the fire escapes at Duke Street hospital to bring them up to reasonable standards, together with other minor upgrading measures. Further decisions concerning the hospital will await the outcome of the board's strategic review of geriatric services which is expected to be completed early in the new year.
Local Government Finance
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland what are the guidelines for each local authority in Scotland and for Scotland as a whole, for 1987–88; and what were the corresponding guideline figures for 1986–87 and the local authority budgeted figures for 1986–87.
The information is contained in two Scottish Office circulars, copies of which are held in the House Library. Annex 1 to finance circular 5/1986 shows authorities' guidelines and cash budgets for 1986–87. Appendix 5 to finance circular 6/1986 shows authorities' guidelines for 1987–88; it also shows and explains the adjusted cash budgets for 1986–87 which were a factor in the calculation of those guidelines.
Assisted Places Scheme
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland what is the number of assisted places scheme pupils in receipt of free school meals; and if he will disaggregate the figures for each participating school.
The information is as follows:
| Number of Assisted Pupils Receiving Free School Meals | |
| Number | |
| Albyn School for Girls, Aberdeen | 1 |
| Belmont House School, Newton Mearns | 1 |
| Craigholme School for Girls, glasgow | 4 |
| Daniel Stewart's and Melville College, Edinburgh | 40 |
| Mary Erskine School, Edinburgh | |
| George Watson's College, Edinburgh | |
| Dollar Academy | 2 |
| Edinburgh Academy | 4 |
| Fernhill School, Glasgow | 8 |
| Fettest College, Edinburgh | 1 |
| Fort Augustus Abbey School | — |
| George Heriot's School, Edinburgh | 27 |
| Glasgow Academy | 8 |
| Glenalmond College, Perthshire | — |
| Gordonstoun School, Morayshire | — |
| The High School of Glasgow | — |
| The High School of Dundee | 28 |
| Hutchesons' Grammar School, Glasgow | 15 |
| Keil School, Dumbarton | 11 |
| Kelvinside Academy, Glasgow | 4 |
| Kilgraston, (Convent of the Sacred Heart) | 8 |
| Kilquhanity House School, Castle Douglas | 17 |
| Laurel Bank School, Glasgow | 7 |
| Lomond School, Helensburgh | 2 |
| Loretto School, Musselburgh | — |
| Merchiston Castle School, Edinburgh | 1 |
| Morrison's Academy, Crieff | 4 |
| The Park School, Glasgow | 8 |
| Rannoch School, Perthshire | — |
| Robert Gordon's College, Aberdeen | 5 |
| Rudolf Steiner School of Edinburgh | 2 |
| St. Aloysius' College, Glasgow | 16 |
| St. Columba's Kilmacolm, Renfrewshire | 7 |
| St. Denis & Cranley School, Edinburgh | — |
| St. George's School for Girls, Edinburgh | 2 |
| St. Leonard's School, St. Andrews | 1 |
| St. Margaret's Convent School, Edinburgh | 1 |
| St. Margaret's School for Girls, Aberdeen | — |
| St. Margaret's School for Girls, (Edinburgh) | 4 |
| Strathallan School, Forgandenny, Perthshire | — |
| Wellington School, Ayr | 1 |
Number
| |
| Westbourne School for Girls, Glasgow | 21 |
1261 | |
1 provisional total for school year 1985–86. | |
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland what levels of parental income are laid down for free school meals under the assisted places scheme.
Charges which would otherwise be made by a participating school in respect of meals provided in the middle of the day are remitted in full if the parents of an assisted pupil are in receipt of supplementary benefit or family income supplement.
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland what is the limit of distance a pupil awarded a travel grant under the assisted places scheme may travel.
There is no prescribed limit of distance related to school travel grants, which are awarded to an eligible pupil where the walking distance between his home and the school exceeds three miles. However, expenditure eligible for grant may be calculated by reference to only a proportion of the distance travelled. Grants are determined in accordance with relevant income.
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if the travel grants awarded under the assisted places scheme can be awarded (a) on a daily basis and (b) on a weekly basis; and if such grants involve the cost of daily or weekly railway fares for such travel, respectively.
The arrangements for the payment of school travel grants under the assisted places scheme are at the discretion of individual schools who may, in the course of, or immediately before the commencement of any school year, make such payments in advance. Schools are expected to ensure that travel expenditure incurred in respect of journeys by public transport is reasonable and takes full advantage of available arrangements for season tickets or reduced or concessionary fares.
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if he will publish a table in the Official Report showing expenditure on (a) the assisted places scheme and (b) education authority expenditure since 1981–82 using 1981–82 expenditure as a base of 100 in both cases.
The information is as follows:
| £ thousand | ||||
| Assisted places scheme1 | Education authority2(Total gross expenditure) | |||
| 1981–82 | 799 | (100) | 1,340,287 | (100) |
| 1982–83 | 1,718 | (215) | 1,433,572 | (107) |
| 1983–84 | 2,454 | (307) | 1,495,125 | (112) |
| 1984–85 | 3,298 | (413) | 1,545,793 | (115) |
| 1985–86 | 34,259 | (533) | not yet available | |
| 1 The figures relate to school years and the high growth rate reflects the gradual build up of the scheme over a 5 year period, financed by resources released by the phasing out of the block maintenance grant arrangements over the same period. | ||||
| 2 The figures relate to financial years. | ||||
| 3 Provisional figure. | ||||
Education (Expenditure)
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if he will express educational expenditure per pupil in Tayside region (a) at outturn prices and (b) at constant prices in each year since 1982–83; and what are the corresponding figures for Scotland.
The information requested is given in the table:
| Net school expenditure per full–time equivalent pupil (£'s) | ||||
| Tayside | Scotland | |||
| Year | At outturn prices | At November 1984 prices | At outturn prices | At November 1984 prices |
| 1982–83 | 1,041 | 1,125 | 1,069 | 1,155 |
| 1983–84 | 1,130 | 1,173 | 1,155 | 1,199 |
| 1984–85 | 1,173 | 1,173 | 1,223 | 1,223 |
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if he will express educational expenditure per pupil by the former Dundee corporation in 1974–75 and by Tayside education committee in 1984–85 at constant prices.
In 1974–75, the net school expenditure per full-time equivalent pupil by the former Corporation of the City of Dundee, expressed at November 1984 prices, was £1,077. The corresponding figure for per pupil expenditure by Tayside regional council in 1984–85, also expressed at November 1984 prices, was £1,173.
Job Creation, Dundee
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland what information he has as to the total number of jobs that have been created at (a) Dundee technology park and (b) Dundee enterprise zone since their opening.
The report "Enterprise Zone Information 1984–85", published last month, shows that the number of employees in the Tayside enterprise zone at December 1985 was 1,000 compared with 546 at time of designation. The report does not contain employment figures for the individual zone sites in Dundee, but it is estimated that around 190 jobs have been created to date in Dundee technology part.
Social Work Services
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland (1) what has been the total amount spent on social work services in Tayside and Scotland per head in each year since 1982–83; and if he will express these figures also at constant prices;(2) what has been the total amount spent on social work services in Tayside region in each year since 1982–83; and if he will express this expenditure at constant prices.
The information is as follows:
Social Work Net Expenditure
| ||||
1982–83
| 1983–84
| 1984–85
| 1985–86
| |
Tayside
| ||||
| Expenditure (actual) £ thousand | 19,789 | 20,567 | 21,901 | 24,294 |
| (at November 1985 prices) £ thousand | 23,410 | 23,259 | 23,701 | 24,697 |
| Expenditure per head (actual) £ | 49·92 | 52·08 | 55·52 | 61·61 |
| (at November 1985 prices) £ | 59·06 | 58·90 | 60·08 | 62·63 |
Scotland
| ||||
| Expenditure (actual) £ thousand | 260,417 | 276, 980 | 291,690 | 1317,074 |
| (at November 1985 prices) £ thousand | 308,073 | 313,237 | 315,667 | 1322,337 |
| Expenditure per head (actual) £ | 50·40 | 53·78 | 56·69 | 161·73 |
| (at November 1985 prices) £ | 59·62 | 60·82 | 61·35 | 162·75 |
1 The 1985–86 figures for Scotland are estimates based on incomplete returns. | ||||
Dundee And Aberdeen Colleges Of Education
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if, in view of the representations which he has received opposing the proposed merger of Dundee and Aberdeen colleges of education, he will now abandon the proposals.
No. I welcome the general line of the interim report of the working party set up to consider how the merger should be implemented. That report has shown that a cost-effective institution can be established which will make an important contribution to Scottish education. I hope that all parties concerned will adopt a constructive approach in the interests of the new college.
European Community College Of Education
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland what assessment he has made as to the suitability of Dundee college of education as the site of the proposed European college of education; and if he will make a statement.
The European Parliament's Committee on Youth, Culture, Education, Information and Sport is considering in principle whether a European Community college of education should be established. When and if a definite set of proposals is submitted for consideration by the member states of the Community, I should wish to see Scotland's claims as a suitable location being seriously considered. Dundee college of education has modern facilities which are not at present fully utilised, but that situation may change in the light of the decisions to merge Aberdeen and Dundee colleges of education and to dispose of surplus accommodation throughout the college of education sector as a whole which were announced by my right hon. and learned Friend in his statement on 17 July 1986 at column 1187.
Mental Health (Code Of Conduct)
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if the Scottish Home and Health Department is preparing a code of practice under the terms of the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984; and if he will make a statement.
Action on the preparation of a code of practice under section 119 of the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984 is in hand, and a draft of the code should be ready to be circulated to interested bodies for their comments by the summer of next year.
Workers Educational Association
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if he will state the level of Government financial support to the Workers Educational Association in Scotland in (a) recurrent grant aid and (b) capital grant for each of the last five years.
Grants offered to the Workers Educational Association in Scotland for each of the last five years were as follows:
| Year | Recurrent Grant | Capital Grant | Training/Supplementary Grants |
| £ | £ | £ | |
| 1982–83 | 133,550 | Nil | 124 |
| 1983–84 | 140,227 | Nil | Nil |
| 1984–85 | 145,836 | Nil | 8,964 |
| 1985–86 | 169,500 | 1,780 | 27,030 |
| 1986–87 | 184,500 | Nil | 3,000 |
Mental Patients
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if he will give the number of patients (a) admitted to hospital and (b) detained in hospital under sections 18, 24 and 26, respectively, of the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984.
Detailed statistics on the number of patients admitted to hospital under these provisions are published in the annual reports of the Mental Welfare Commission for Scotland, copies of which are available in the Library.
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland how many patients were received into guardianship under Part V of the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984 in the 12 months immediately following implementation of the Act.
This information is not available in the form requested; but at the beginning of 1985 there were 84 patients under guardianship. In that year 27 patients were discharged from guardianship and 15 new guardianship orders were made. At the end of 1985 there were thus 72 patients under guardianship in Scotland. Information on patients under guardianship is published in the annual reports of the Mental Welfare Commission for Scotland, copies of which are available in the Library.
Carlops And Broughton Bypass
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland whether plans for by-passing Carlops and Broughton on the A702 trunk road are likely to enter his Department's financial programme in the near future; and if he will make a statement.
There are no plans at present for bypassing Carlops on the A702 trunk road. The need for improvements to this road will be assessed once the results of a study into routes to the south of Edinburgh are known. Broughton is on the A701, which is the responsibility of Borders regional council.
Musselburgh Bypass
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland when he expects the Musselburgh bypass to be opened.
My right hon. and learned friend proposes to open the Musselburgh bypass on Friday 19 December.
Glasgow Airport
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland when he received a request to meet representatives of Glasgow district council and other interested parties to discuss a review of policy on transatlantic flights from Glasgow airport; and what reply he has given.
My right hon. and learned Friend received the request on 4 November 1986. We have not yet replied.
Health Expenditure (Tayside)
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if he will now consider an increase in the Tayside health board's expenditure to ensure that the 1985–86 spending shows an increase in real terms.
In 1985–86 Tayside health board was the best funded health board in Scotland in relation to the needs of its area. Refinements to the SHARE system of revenue allocation to make it more sensitive to changes such as population shifts, have resulted in Tayside receiving growth money in the current year.
Education (Cosla Talks)
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland what plans he has to meet the Convention of Scottish Local Authorities on education matters; and what he intends to place on the agenda for those meetings.
My right hon. and learned Friend met representatives of the convention on 4 November to discuss the issues arising from the Main report (Cmnd. 9893) on school teachers' pay and conditions.
Teachers (Dispute)
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland whether he proposes to give guidance to Scottish education authorities on their contingency plans in the event of further industrial action in schools; and if he will make a statement.
Not at present. Advice was given to education authorities in March 1985. I am satisfied that education authorities are aware of their statutory duty to secure that there is made for their areas adequate and efficient provision of school education.
Roads
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if he will list the trunk road projects on which he expects work to start before the end of 1989.
Start dates for trunk road schemes are subject to a number of uncertainties, including the completion of statutory procedures and the availability of funds. Accordingly my right hon. and learned Friend's normal practice is to announce in the spring of each year only those major schemes which he expects to be ready to start in the following financial year. However, within the category of schemes costing over £5 million, possible starts in the period to the end of 1989 include the following:
| M8 | Newbridge to Edinburgh |
| M80 | Stepps Bypass |
| A1 | Tower to Dunglass |
| A7 | Dalkeith Bypass |
| A9 | Dornoch Firth crossing |
| A9 | Dunblane Bypass |
| A68 | Dalkeith Bypass |
| A75 | Annan Bypass |
| A75 | Dumfries Bypass |
| A76 | Cumnock and Auchinleck Bypass |
| A76 | New Cumnock Bypass |
| A77 | Ayr Road Route |
| A78 | Ardrossan and Saltcoats Bypass |
| A82 | Luss to Camus Nan Clais |
| A92 | Murcar to Balmedie |
| (A92) | East Fife Regional Road, Stages 3 and 4 |
| A96 | Inverurie Bypass |
School Transport
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland what information he has as the percentage of Scottish schoolchildren who enjoy free transport to school; how this figure compares with the same period in 1985; and if he will make a statement.
The school transport survey undertaken in September 1985 showed that 156,294 (18.5 per cent.) of the total pupil population received free school transport. Figures for 1986 are not yet available.
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland what information he has as to the percentage of Scottish schoolchildren whose parents pay only half of their transport costs to school; how the present figure compares with the same period in 1985; and if he will make a statement.
This information is not collected centrally.
Schools Curriculum
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland what is his policy towards the role of (a) head teachers and (b) other teachers in determining the curriculum in schools in Scotland and on the extent to which staff and parents should be consulted.
Head teachers have a responsibility for the management of the curriculum of their school working within the overall policy of the education authority and guidance issued by the Secretary of State. Arrangements for consulting other members of staff and parents, whether in schools councils or otherwise are matters for local determination.
Teachers (Right To Strike)
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland if he has any plans to introduce legislation to remove from teachers the right to strike; and if he will make a statement.
We have no such plans.
Teachers (Pay)
asked the Secretary of State for Scotland what is his policy towards the weighting of increases in teachers' salaries in favour of those at the bottom of the scale; and if he will make a statement.
The question of starting salaries is dealth with at paragraphs 12.19 to 12.22 of the Main report (Cmnd. 9893). My right hon. and learned Friend gave his response to the Main committee's recommendations in his statement of 30 October at columns 475–88.
Defence
Naval Quarters, Yeovil
asked the Secretary of State for Defence how many naval quarters in the form of (a) houses and (b) flats administered by Yeovilton are currently empty in Greenwood road and Wessex road, Yeovil; and for each of the last six months, what was the total number of empty houses or flats and the number of months each had been empty.
There are two houses in Greenwood road and 10 houses in Wessex road which are currently empty. Of those houses, one in Greenwood road and three in Wessex road have been allocated to, and are awaiting occupation by, naval families. There are no empty, Navy-owned flats in either road. Records are not held in a form which would allow the second part of the question to be answered.
Fulbeck (Police Costs)
asked the Secretary of State for Defence what has been the cost of the Ministry of Defence police operations at Fulbeck to deal with the protest at NIREX exploratory work.
The cost has been £70,000.
Nuclear Missiles
asked the Secretary of State for Defence if he will make a statement on Her Majesty's Government's position on their willingness or otherwise to equip British North Atlantic Treaty Organisation forces with US W79 nuclear warheads; and if he will make a statement.
I refer the hon. Member to the answer I gave to the hon. Member for Woolwich (Mr. Cartwright) on 29 October 1986 at column 200.
Service Houses
asked the Secretary of State for Defence how many armed forces' houses have remained empty for over one, three, five and 10 years.
The number of service houses which haw, been empty for over one year totals 3,674; of these, 1,022 have been empty for over three years, 564 for over five years and 40 over 10 years.
Yantlet Range (Noise)
asked the Secretary of State for Defence on what date the survey into the noise and effects of demolition practice on the Yantlet range in the Medway is due to commence; and if he will estimate how long it will take.
Contract action for the initial study is in hand. The study itself is expected to take about two months but it will take a little longer to assess the results and to decide on any further action that may be necessary.
Plutonium Shipments
asked the Secretary of State for Defence (I) from which countries shipments of plutonium for defence purposes have come to the United Kingdom since 1979; on what dates they took place; and what was the mode of transport employed;(2) how many shipments of plutonium for defence purposes have been made to the United Kingdom from other countries since 1979; what was the quantity of plutonium in each shipment; in what form it was shipped; and to what purpose each shipment was put;(3) what are the administrative procedures for authorising shipments to the United Kingdom of plutonium for defence purposes from other countries; and what changes have been made to the procedure since 1979.
It is not in the national interest to provide answers to these questions.
Portsmouth (Dredging)
asked the Secretary of State for Defence what was the cost of the special dredging works carried out at Portsmouth to enable the USS Iowa to enter the solent on 21 September.
I refer the hon. Member to the reply I gave him on 24 October at column 1008.
Falklands Garrison
asked the Secretary of State for Defence what are the latest estimates for the total costs of the Falklands garrison, its supply and maintenance for the financial years (a) 1985–86, (b) 1986–87 and (c) 1987–88.
It is estimated that the total defence costs of the Falklands in 1985–86 including the replacement of equipment lost during the campaign is £572 million of which £397 million is the additional cost of establishing and maintaining the garrison. For 1986–87 and 1987–88 the planned provision for the Falklands amounts to §435 million and £257 million respectively of which £234 million and £140 million relate to the garrison.
asked the Secretary of State for Defence what is the current strenght of the Falklands garrison in each category; what is the projected final complement; and what that is expected to be achieved.
It would not be in the public interest to detail the make-up of the forces defending the islands. Force levels in the Falklands reflect the continuing need for a military presence sufficient to deter agression and to defend the islands against attack.
Nuclear Reporting Cells (Royal Observer Corps)
asked the Secretary of State for Defence (1) whether the Royal Observer Corps in Wales has established any nuclear reporting cells in conjunction with Armed Forces Headquarters;(2) what are the intended functions of Royal Observer Corps nuclear reporting cells before and after a supposed nuclear attack.
I shall answer shortly.
Equestrian Events
asked the Secretary of State for Defence how many man days of military personnel time were used in assistance in equestrian events for the last full year.
I regret that the information requested is not readily available from our records.
Us Submarines
asked to Secretary of State for Defence (1) what assistance was provided to the United States nuclear submarine Nathaniel Green by the United Kingdom in 1986; and if he will make a statement;(2) whether he has information on how the United States nuclear ballistic missile submarine Nathaniel Green left United Kingdom water recently; and if he will make a statement;(3) if he will detail what information he has received on incidents affecting United States nuclear submarines in United Kingdom waters and especially relating to the United States submarine Nathaniel Green; and if he will make a statement.
I refer the hon. Member to the reply I gave to the hon. Member for Carrick, Cumnock and Doon Valley (Mr. Foulkes) on 9 May at column 270. I understand that the USS Nathaniel Green left United Kingdom waters under her own power. We would expect any significant incident affecting United Kingdom interests involving USN nuclear submarines in United Kingdom waters to be reported to my Department by the United States authorities. The only such recent incident concerned the USS Nathaniel Green.
Social Services
Christmas Bonus
59.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he has any plans to increase the Christmas bonus paid to retirement pensioners; and if he has any plans to extend it to the long-term unemployed.
We have no present plans to increase the Christmas bonus or to extend it to the long-term unemployed. As already announced, the £10 bonus will be paid this year in the first week of December to the same beneficiaries as before.
Aids
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will list those regional health authorities that have not forwarded district health authority complete service plans on acquired immune deficiency syndrome as requested in circular HC (86)2; and if he will list those district health authorities that have yet to draw up such plans.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will publish in the Official Report for each health authority the number of persons receiving treatment for acquired immune deficiency syndrome for each of the past five years.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what funds Her Majesty's Government have so far (a) allocated and (b) spent specifically on the fight against acquired immune deficiency syndrome, categorised under (i) research, (ii) public information and education, (iii) additional health care facilities, (iv) support for voluntary agencies and organisations and (v) other aspects.
I shall write to the hon. Members.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what information he has as to whether any persons in the United Kingdom have contracted acquired immune deficiency syndrome following transfusions of infected blood that was not detected in the screening process; and what information he has about the efficacy of the screening process in other countries.
The safety of the blood supply in the United Kingdom is maintained in two ways. First, those people who may have been exposed to the AIDS virus are told they must not donate blood. Secondly, as explained in my reply to the hon. Member on 3 November at column 356, all donations are now tested and no cases of AIDS virus transmission through blood transfusion have been reported since testing was introduced. Comprehensive information on other countries who test blood donations for HIV antibody is not available, but their experience is understood to be comparable.
Cervical Cancer
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what has been the regional variation in the incidence of cervical cancer over the last five years; and if he will give, in total and by regional health authority, the number of (a) registrations and (b) deaths involving cervical cancer in each of those years.
Statistics on the regional variation of the registrations of newly diagnosed cases of carcinoma of cervix uteri (ICD (9) 180) and of carcinoma in situ of cervix uteri (ICD (9) 233.1) for England and Wales for 1978 to 1982 are published in "Cancer Statistics", MBI Nos. 10–14 copies of which are in the Library. These show the numbers of registrations, the rate per 100,000 population and the standardised registration ratios at age under 75 for each regional health authority in tables 6, 7 and 8 respectively.
Statistics from 1981 to 1984 on the numbers of deaths with an underlying cause of carcinoma of cervix uteri and the standardised mortality ratios (SMR) by regional health authority are shown in table 5 and table 3 respectively "Mortality Statistics: area" DH5 No's 8–11. The number of deaths and the SMR's for 1985 are shown in the tables.
Number of deaths with underlying cause as Carcinoma of Cervix Uteri, (ICD 1 (9) 180), England and Wales, and Regional Health Authority (RHA) of usual residence, 1985
| |
number of deaths
| |
| England and Wales | 1,957 |
Area of usual residence
| |
| Wales | 139 |
| Northern RHA | 147 |
| Yorkshire RHA | 177 |
| Trent RHA | 191 |
| East Anglian RHA | 59 |
| North West Thames RHA | 91 |
| North East Thames RHA | 130 |
| South East Thames RHA | 123 |
| South West Thames RHA | 86 |
| Wessex RHA | 92 |
| Oxford RHA | 73 |
| South Western RHA | 129 |
| West Midlands RHA | 185 |
| Mersey RHA | 148 |
| North Western RHA | 183 |
1 International Classification of Diseases 9th revision. | |
Standardised, Mortality Ratios (SMR) for Carcinoma of Cervix Uteri (ICD (9) 180) for 1985.
| |
Area
| Standardised, Mortality Ratios (100)
|
| England | 98 |
| Wales | 123 |
| Northern RHA | 122 |
| Yorkshire RHA | 126 |
| Trent RHA | 108 |
| East Anglian RHA | 77 |
| North West Thames RHA | 70 |
| North East Thames RHA | 89 |
| South East Thames RHA | 82 |
| South West Thames RHA | 70 |
| Wessex RHA | 79 |
| Oxford RHA | 87 |
| South Western RHA | 97 |
| West Midlands RHA | 95 |
| Mersey RHA | 157 |
| North Western RHA | 116 |
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services how the incidence of cervical cancer in the United Kingdom compares with that in other countries for which he has information available; and if he will make a statement.
The information given in the table is selected from Chapter 12 of "Cancer Incidence in Five Continents, Volume IV" published by the World Health Organisation and the International Agency for Research on Cancer. It is the latest information currently available. Data for other countries not shown may be found in the volume, a copy of which is in the Library. World Health Organisation expects to publish more up to date figures shortly.
Age-standardised incidence rates (world standard) for carcinoma of cervix uteri ICD (8) 180, selected countries, per 100,000 population
| ||
Country
| Rate
| Year
|
| Canada, Quebec | 10·8 | 1973–77 |
| United States of America, Seattle | 11·0 | 1974–77 |
| Japan, Fukuoka | 19·4 | 1974–75 |
| Finland | 8·5 | 1971–76 |
| France, Doubs | 17·4 | 1977 |
| Italy, Varese | 11·7 | 1976–77 |
| Norway | 19·0 | 5973–77 |
| United Kingdom, Birmingham | 12·0 | 1973–76 |
| United Kingdom, North Scotland | 11·3 | 1973–77 |
| Australia, New South Wales | 12·5 | 1973–77 |
Note: For the majority of countries, data are only provided from registries covering regions within the country.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services when he expects to reply to the letter about cervical cancer policy sent to him by the hon. Member for Holborn and St. Pancras on 23 September.
I replied to the hon. Member yesterday.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services when he expects to provide a substantive reply to the questions on cervical cancer by the hon. Member for Holborn and St. Pancras due for answer on 29 October.
I am replying to the hon. Member today.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what provision he proposes to make in his Department's estimates for 1987–88 for financing a three-yearly cervical smear test cycle as recommended by the British Medical Association.
I refer my hon. Friend to my reply to my hon. Friend the Member for Rugby and Kenilworth (Mr. Pawsey) on 30 October at column 237.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will list those health authorities which have district-wide computerised cervical cancer call and recall schemes in operation.
[pursuant to her reply, 29 October 1986, c. 186]: Regional health authorities' outturn reports on short-term programmes showed that as at 31 March 1986 the following 33 health authorities had implemented computerised call and recall systems for cervical cancer screening:
| Barnet | North Devon |
| Barnsley | North Manchester |
| Brent | Northumberland |
| Bristol and Weston | Plymouth |
| Central Manchester | Riverside |
| Cheltenham and District | Rochdale |
| Chichester | Rotherham |
| Croydon | Salford |
| East Dorset | South Bedfordshire |
| Exeter | South Manchester |
| Frenchay | Southmead |
| Gloucester | Stockport |
| Haringey | Torbay |
| Harrogate | West Dorset |
| Hillingdon | Worcester |
| Mid-Downs | Worthing |
| North Bedfordshire |
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will list those health authorities which do not have district-wide cervical cancer call and recall schemes in operation but which have plans to do so, giving the estimated date of introduction in each case.
[pursuant to her reply, 29 October 1986, c. 186]: In January this year all health authorities were required to give priority to implementing computerised call and recall systems for cervical cancer screening no later than March 1988. Of the 158 health authorities that had not implemented such systems as at 31 March 1986, 76 planned to do so during 1986–87 and 82 during 1987–88. The information by regional and district health authorities is as follows:NORTHERN REGION
1986–87
- Darlington
- East Cumbria
- Gateshead
- Newcastle
- North Tees
- North Tyneside
- South Tees
- South Tyneside
- South West Durham
- Sunderland
- West Cumbria
1987–88
- Durham
- Hartlepool
- North West Durham
YORKSHIRE REGION
1986–87
- Airedale
- Bradford
- Dewsbury
- Huddersfield
- Leeds Western
- Northallerton
- Pontefract
- Scunthorpe
- Wakefield
1987–88
- Calderdale
- East Yorkshire
- Grimsby
- Hull
- Leeds Eastern
- Scarborough
- York
TRENT REGION
1986–87
- Bassetlaw
- Central Nottinghamshire
- Leicesterhsire
- Nottingham
1987/88
- Doncaster
- North Derbyshire
- North Lincolnshire
- Sheffield
- South Derbyshire
- South Lincolnshire
EAST ANGLIAN REGION
1986/87
- Norwich
- West Norfolk and Wisbech
1987/88
- Cambridge
- East Suffolk
- Great Yarmouth and Waveney
- Huntingdon
- Peterborough
- West Suffolk
NORTH WEST THAMES REGION
1987/88
- Ealing
- East Hertfordshire
- Harrow
- Hounslow and Spelthorne
- North Hertfordshire
- North West Hertfordshire
- Paddington and North Kensington
- South West Hertfordshire
NORTH EAST THAMES REGION
1986/87
- Barking, Havering and Brentwood
- Enfield
- Tower Hamlets
1987/88
- Basildon and Thurrock
- Bloomsbury
- City and Hackney
- Hampstead
- Islington
- Mid-Essex
- Newham
- North East Essex
- Redbridge
- Southend
- Waltham Forest
- West Essex
SOUTH EAST THAMES REGION
1987/88
- Bexley
- Brighton
- Bromley
- Camberwell
- Canterbury and Thanet
- Dartford and Gravesham
- Eastbourne
- Greenwich
- Hastings
- Lewisham and North Southwark
- Maidstone
- Medway
- South East Kent
- Tunbridge Wells
- West Lambeth
SOUTH WESR THAMES REGION
1986/87
- East Surrey
- Kingston and Esher
- Mid-Surrey
- North West Surrey
- Richmond, Twickenham and Roehampton
- South West Surrey
- West Surrey and North East Hampshire
1987/88
- Merton and Sutton
- Wandsworth
WESSEX REGION
1986/87
- Basingstoke
- Bath
- Isle of Wight
- Portsmouth
- Salisbury
- Southampton
- Swindon
- Winchester
OXFORD RHGION
1986/87
- Aylesbury Vale
- Kettering
- Milton Keynes
- Northampton
- Wycombe
1987/88
- East Berkshire
- Oxfordshire
- West Berkshire
SOUTH WESTERN REGION
1987–88
- Cornwall and Isles of Scilly
- Somerset
WEST MIDLANDS REGION
1986–87
- Bromsgrove and Redditch
- Central Birmingham
- Coventry
- East Birmingham
- Herefordshire
- Kidderminster and District
- Mid Staffordshire
- North Birmingham
- North Staffordshire
- North Warwickshire
- Sandwell
- Solihull
- South Birmingham
- South East Staffordshire
- South Warwickshire
- Walsall
- West Birmingham
1987–88
- Dudley
- Rugby
- Shropshire
- Wolverhampton
MERSEY REGION
1986–87
- Chester
- Crewe
- Halton
- Liverpool
- Macclesfield
- Warrington
1987–88
- St. Helens and Knowsley
- Southport and Formby
- South Sefton
- Wirrall
NORTH WESTERN REGION
1986–87
- Bolton
- Bury
- Tameside and Glossop
1987–88
- Blackburn
- Blackpool
- Burnley
- Chorley
- Lancaster
- Oldham
- Preston
- Trafford
- West Lancashire
- Wigan
Psychiatric Beds
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what accommodation is planned for long-term patients currently occupying psychiatric beds in district general hospitals.
We have made it clear to health authorities that they must provide suitable in-patient accommodation for all their long-term patients for whom this is more appropriate than community care.District general hospital psychiatric units are not designed to provide long-stay care and most contain few or no long stay patients. A number of patients admitted. by such units will be found, after assessment and short-term treatment, to need continuing care, but those concerned will normally seek to provide this outside hospital, with the help of the social services authorities; they will make arrangements for care in a group home, sheltered lodgings, and so on. The numbers for whom such community care is unsuitable, and who therefore remain as in-patients in the unit, though small, tend gradually to accumulate, and we are anxious that health authorities should give more attention to providing accommodation specifically for this group.Three districts (Camberwell, Southampton and South Manchester) have already provided such accommodation in the shape of a "hospital hostel" as discussed in the 1975 White Paper—that is, a small hospital unit providing 24-hour nursing supervision in a domestic atmosphere. As a first step we are proposing to arrange one or more seminars early next year so that National Health Service planners can consider the experience of these three districts, and discuss their own plans.
Hypothermia
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will list, for the United Kingdom and for England and Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland separately, the number of cases where hypothermia was mentioned on the death certificate for each of the last 10 years for which figures are available; and if he will state how many of each annual total were deaths of people aged (a) 65 years and over and (b) 80 years and over.
I shall write to the hon. Member.
Personal Incomes
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services how many full-time employees earn less than the state minimum benefit level.
In 1983, the latest date for which information is available, the number of assessment units (as defined for supplementary benefit purposes) headed by a person in full-time employment whose net resources (net earnings, after housing and work expenses) were below their supplementary benefit scale rate was around 130.000. If all the in-work income-related benefits to which they were entitled were claimed and if those ineligible for supplementary benefit are excluded (because they have capital in excess of £3,000), this number would fall to around 90,000.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will provide a regional breakdown for England and Wales using "Low Income Tables" for 1979 and 1983, of the numbers of people who fall below the supplementary benefit level, who are on supplementary be and up to 140 per cent. of supplementary benefit, broken down by economic status, and family type, showing what proportion each group makes up of the particular region's population.
I regret that the statistics cannot be broken down reliably in the manner requested.
Nurses
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what information he has about the recruitment of
| Net changes in the numbers of nurse learners in post at 30 September—England | ||||
| Whole time equivalents | ||||
| Registered nurse training net change | Enrolled nurse training net change | |||
| between 1983 and 1984 | between 1984 and 1985 | between 1983 and 1984 | between 1984 and 1985 | |
| General1 | +180 | -1,220 | -2,460 | -2,070 |
| Mental illness | + 50 | -240 | -510 | -440 |
| Mental handicap | ±0 | +40 | -270 | -250 |
| Midwifery2 | -10 | -360 | — | — |
| Health Visitor | -50 | -100 | 4 | 4 |
| District Nurse3 | + 70 | + 60 | — | — |
| Total | +240 | -1,830 | -3,240 | -2,760 |
| 1Includes all nurse learners undertaking basic nurse training other than MI and MH and post-registration training except the courses separately identified in the table. | ||||
| 2Includes direct entrant midwifery students. | ||||
| 3Includes enrolled nurses undertaking district training. | ||||
| 4Not applicable. | ||||
| 5The figures have been independently rounded to the nearest 10. | ||||
Source:DHSS Annual Census of non-medical manpower.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will provide figures for numbers of nurses, broken down by category, completing training for every year from 1980 to 1990; and if he will publish comparable figures on the projected increase in demand for nursing staff from health authorities' annual programmes.
I regret that not all the information requested is available. Health authorities' plans for nurse training and projected increases in demand for the period up to 1990 are subject to continuing discussion and refinement between regional and district health authorities. Information supplied by the English National Board for Nursing, Midwifery and Health Visiting and its predecessor on the number of nurse learners completing training between 1980 and 1986 and projections to 1989 is shown in the table.
| Number of nurse learners completing basic nurse training England1 | ||
| Year ended 31 March | Registered nurse training | Enrolled nurse training |
| 1980 | 14,041 | 9,207 |
| 1981 | 14,587 | 8,985 |
| 1982 | 14,314 | 9,780 |
| 1983 | 15,013 | 11,460 |
| 19842 | 11,526 | 7,113 |
| 1985 | 16,819 | 9,027 |
| 1986 | 15,515 | 7,148 |
| 19873 | 14,500 | 5,050 |
| 19883 | 15,750 | 4,080 |
| 198934 | 15,250 | — |
British nurses by Australia and of offers of better pay and career prospects; and if he will take steps to ensure that any such information is considered by the National Health Service management board in the course of its review of the problems of recruiting nurses.
I shall write to my hon. Friend.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services, pursuant to his answer of 23 June, Official Report, columns 63–64, if he will (a) provide a breakdown of the net 3,010 whole-time equivalent figure for the reduction in nurse learners between 1983–84 and (b) provide similar figures for 1984–85.
The information is as follows:
| 1 Figures prior to 1984 relate to England and Wales. | |
| 2 These figures relate to 9 months only — 1 July 1983 to 31 March 1984. | |
| 3 Estimated figures assuming current wastage rates. | |
| 4 Estimates only possible for 3 years for Registered Nurses and 2 years for Enrolled nurses from 1986 (latest available figures on intakes to training). |
Nhs (Treatment Criteria)
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what criteria are used to decide whether treatment is non-urgent for the purposes of National Health Service statistics.
The classification of an in-patient waiting list case as urgent or non-urgent is decided by the clinician in charge on the date to which the statistical return relates. The steering group on health services information said in its first report that it may be of use for local purposes to subdivide statistics of patients awaiting admission by clinical urgency of patient but did not recommend that statistics classified by clinical urgency should be collected centrally. From 1 April 1987, when the recommendations of the steering group are implemented, this information will therefore not be collected centrally.
Benefits And Allowances
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what is his estimate of the level of the pensioner addition to housing benefit needs allowance at April 1987 had it been increased in line with changes to the retail price index between May 1985 and September 1986.
The pensioner addition to the housing benefit needs allowance has, in fact, never been linked directly to the retail price index. In the past it has been calculated as a fixed percentage of the single person's needs allowance. Had the movement in RPI between May 1985 and January 1986 and between January and September 1986 respectively been applied at the upratings in July 1986 and April 1987 and the normal rounding convention applied, the addition would have remained at 85p at both upratings.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services how many people in Greenock and Port Glasgow are in receipt of (a) invalidity benefit, (b) housing benefit, (c) additional heating allowance, (d) mobility allowance and (e) sickness benefit for the latest available date.
The information is as follows:
Invalidity benefit and sickness benefit: The number of claimants in receipt of invalidity benefit and sickness benefit as at 21 October 1986 (the latest date for which information is available) at the Department's local offices in Greenock and Port Glasgow is as follows:
| GREENOCK | 4,003 |
| PORT GLASGOW | 1,645 |
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services how many people received rent relief, rate relief, or housing benefit, in 1956, 1960, 1970, 1975, 1980, and the latest date for which figures are available.
Information relating to 1970 and earlier is not available. The information requested for later years is given in the following table:
| Estimated recipients of rent rebates, rent allowances and rate rebates | |||
| Great Britain, Thousands | |||
| 11975 | 11980 | 1985 | |
| Rent rebates | 1,110 | 1,310 | 3,650 |
| Rent allowances | 180 | 240 | 1,010 |
| Rate rebates | 2,910 | 3,340 | 6,780 |
| 1Note | |||
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services how many people had their mobility allowance renewal applications refused during (a) the 12-month period prior to the House of Lords' decision Leeds v. Secretary of State for Social Services on 25 April 1985 and (b) the 12-month period since that date; how many of those in (b) above were refused because: (i) their condition had changed and (ii) they were adjudged differently from their original successful claims in the light of the Leeds decision; and how many of those in (b) above were (i) severely mentally handicapped, (ii) severely behaviourally disturbed and (iii) with other severe disabilities.
In the 12 months up to 25 April 1985, 4,360 renewal claims for mobility allowance (16·7 per cent. of the renewal claims decided in that period) were disallowed at the initial stage. The figures for the 12 months after that date were 4,250 and 15·7 per cent. respectively. I regret that records are not maintained of the reasons for disallowance of renewal claims or of the nature of the disability of unsuccessful claimants.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services how many people had their original mobility allowance applications refused during (a) the 12-month period prior to the House of Lords' decision Leeds v. Secretary of State for Social Services on 25 April 1985 and (b) the 12-month period since that date; and of these how many were (i) severely mentally handicapped, (ii) severely behaviourly disturbed and (iii) blind with other severe disabilities.
In the 12 months up to 25 April 1985, 33,500 initial claims for mobility allowance (30·7 per cent. of the initial claims decided in that period) were disallowed. The figures for the 12 months after that date were 43,600 and 34.8 per cent. respectively.I regret that records are not maintained of the nature of the disability of unsuccessful claimants.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if local offices of his Department can identify every person receiving supplementary benefit or supplementary pension, who has a dependent child under the age of two years, or is over the age of 65 years, or is in receipt of attendance allowance and mobility allowance.
The Department's local offices do not keep these statistics. To mount a special exercise to identify every person within these groups would be disproportionately costly.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services how many extra civil servants he has employed in dealing with outstanding claims for invalid care allowance in respect of married women; and when he anticipates the backlog will be brought down to a similar level of outstanding claims as those pertaining to men and single women.
The Department has engaged an additional 320 staff to deal with claims for invalid care allowance from married women. Experience with the cases processed so far indicates that the majority of these claims should be cleared by early in the new year.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services (1) if he will publish in the Official Report his Department's estimate of the number of (a) pensioner households, (b) families with children, (c) other households, (d) local authority tenants and (e) private tenants who will (i) suffer a reduction in their housing benefit entitlement, and (ii) lose all entitlement to housing benefit as a result of the change to the rent taper in April 1987; and if he will also give his estimate of the total saving in benefit expenditure which he expects will be made as a result of this change;(2) if he will publish in the Official Report his Department's estimates of the savings in benefit expenditure he expects to make in 1986–87 and 1987–88 as a result of his proposal to increase the main housing benefit needs allowances in July 1986 and April 1987 by the same cash amounts as the retirement pension rather than by the traditional up-rating formula; and if he will also provide an estimate of the total loss in benefit to November 1987 these savings entail for:
(a) pensioner households, (b) single person households, (c) couples, (d) couples with one child and (e) couples with two children.
I shall let the hon. Member have replies as soon as possible.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services how many workers in the Midlands social security region have claimed disablement benefit during the last 10 years; and how many of those were claiming for injuries assessed at between 1 per cent, and 14 per cent.
Information is not available in the form requested, as the Midland social security region was only formed on 12 April 1982.Between then and 23 September 1986, 95,097 claims for disablement benefit were made. We do not have a regional breakdown either of successful claims or of how many were for disablement below 14 per cent.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what was the maximum daily amount an unemployed person was allowed to earn without loss of entitlement to unemployment benefit in 1956, 1965, 1975 and 1985; and approximately how many hours' work this represented for a person earning half the national average.
The information requested, based on half national average hourly earnings rates for male manual workers, is given in the table:
| Unemployment benefit earnings limit (per day) | Approximate number of hours work represented | |
| 1956 | 33⅓p | 2½ |
| 1965 | 33⅓p | 1½ |
| 1975 | 75 p | 1½ |
| 1985 | £2.00 | 1 |
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will estimate the current value of the basic housing benefit needs allowances according to the traditional uprating formula; and what level of average local authority rent, rates and water rates have been used in this calculation.
If the basic housing benefit needs allowances to be implemented from April 1987 were to be calculated now according to the traditional formula, they would be:
| Single person | £49·65 |
| Couple | £72·85 |
| average local authority rent | £15·82 |
| average domestic general rates | £ 7·54 |
| average domestic water rates | £ 1·67 |
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services how many people have moved from unemployment to other benefits in the past 12 months.
Precise figures are not available but it is estimated that in any year:
Nhs (Staffing)
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what are the numbers of consultants, registrars and general practitioners per head of population on a regional basis.
Figures are available on the number of hospital medical consultants, registrars and GMPs (excluding dental practitioners) per 100,000 population and are as follows:
| Hospital Medical Consultants and Registrars, and General Medical Practioners (England)1 | |||
| Region | Consultants | Registrars | General Medical Practitioners |
| Northern | 29·7 | 11·48 | 53·54 |
| Yorkshire | 25·34 | 9·81 | 54·77 |
| Trent | 24·23 | 11·0 | 52·25 |
| East Anglian | 28·1 | 8·97 | 55·99 |
| N W Thames | 32·47 | 15·56 | 60·99 |
| N E Thames | 40·77 | 16·69 | 55·48 |
| S E Thames | 32·1 | 12·68 | 56·05 |
| S W Thames | 29·93 | 11·14 | 56·27 |
| Wessex | 26·09 | 8·21 | 57·36 |
| Oxford | 27·85 | 13·05 | 55·17 |
| South Western | 25·89 | 8·13 | 63·45 |
| West Midlands | 25·35 | 11·07 | 54·02 |
| Mersey | 27·55 | 13·51 | 54·98 |
| North Western | 30·12 | 11·81 | 53·52 |
| England total | 230·25 | 212·29 | 355·78 |
| Source: Annual census of doctors: DHSS | |||
| Notes | |||
| 1 Figures are at 30 September 1985 for consultants and registrars and 1 October 1985 for GMPs. | |||
| 2 Includes Special Health Authorities and London Postgraduate Teaching Hospitals. | |||
| 3 Includes principals, assistants and trainees. | |||
Pensions
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what recent representations he has received about the upgrading of retirement pensions for British residents in Canada; and if he will make a statement.
Since 1 April 1986 we have replied to about 130 inquiries from hon. Members about the non-payment of annual upratings to our retirement pensioners living in Canada, some of which included representations in favour of paying such increases. Officers of the Department have also replied to about 40 inquiries and representations on this subject. On 23 April 1986 my predecessor responded to my hon. Friend the Member for Harborough (Sir J. Farr) when he raised this subject on the motion for the Adjournment of the House (columns 398–404). On the question of progress made towards a social security convention with Canada enabling pensions payable to British pensioners living in Canada to be uprated, I refer the hon. Member to my reply to the hon. Member for Liverpool, West Derby, (Mr. Wareing) on 22 October at columns 906–7.
Restart Scheme
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services how many of the persons who left the unemployed count by September 1986 following invitation to a restart counselling interview or attendance at such an interview now receive supplementary benefit.
Up to 11 September 1986, the number of people who had left the unemployment count as a result of restart but continued to receive supplementary benefit without being required to be available for employment was 55. In addition, 3,857 people had returned to the unemployment count having previously left following an invitation to, or attendance at, a restart counselling interview. Of these, the majority will be in receipt of supplementary benefit.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services how many people in Scotland have had their unemployment benefit disallowed as a result of failing to attend an interview for the restart scheme.
Up to 9 September 1986, the latest date for which figures are available for the national restart scheme, a total of 1,133 people in Scotland had their benefit disallowed as a result of failing to attend an interview. Of these, 21 received only unemployment benefit. The other 1,112 either had supplementary benefit of a combination of both benefits. A further breakdown of the figures is not available.
Departmental Staff
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services how many people were employed in the social security office of his Department in 1956, 1960, 1970, 1975, 1980, and the latest date for which figures are available.
Comprehensible figures on the total number of staff employed in the Department's local offices are not available before 1966. Information that is available is as follows:
| Number of staff in post | |
| 1 April 1970 | 46,590 |
| 1 April 1975 | 57,700 |
| 1 April 1980 | 64,036 |
| 1 April 1986 | 62,567 |
| 1 November 1986 | 64,899 |
Vaccine Damage Payments
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services whether the application form for a vaccine damage payment asks for information on (a) what vaccine is alleged to have caused the damage and (b) when the vaccination took place.
(a) Yes. (b) Yes.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services how many vaccine damage payments have been made in each year since payments began which relate to vaccination which was solely or partly for whooping cough; in each year, what were the dates of the whooping cough vaccination related to the awards that were made; and in how many cases each year this information was not available, and why.
The available information is contained in the following tables. Table 1 shows the number of awards of a vaccine damage payment made in each year in which the claimant stated that the vaccination was pertussis or included a pertussis element. Table 2 gives the total number of awards made under the Vaccine Damage Payments Act 1979, analysed by year in which the vaccination was stated by the claimant to have taken place.Information to relate the number of awards in which the claimant stated the vaccination was pertussis or included a pertussis element to the year of vaccination is no readily available and could be extracted only at disproportionate cost.
| Table 1 | |
| Year in which award was made | Number of awards in which claimants stated that vaccination was pertussis or included a pertussis element |
| 1979–801 | 460 |
| 1981 | 62 |
| 1982 | 30 |
| 1983 | 31 |
| 1984 | 24 |
| 1985 | 25 |
| 19862 | 13 |
| 1 Separate figures are not available. | |
| 2 To 17 October 1986. | |
| Table 2 | |
| Year of vaccination stated by claiment | Total number of awards |
| 1948 | 3 |
| 49 | 5 |
| 50 | 8 |
| 51 | 11 |
| 52 | 4 |
| 53 | 12 |
| 54 | 9 |
| 55 | 15 |
| 56 | 15 |
| 57 | 18 |
| 58 | 15 |
| 59 | 25 |
| 60 | 38 |
| 61 | 36 |
| 62 | 46 |
| 63 | 40 |
Year of vaccination stated by claiment
| Total number of awards
|
| 64 | 34 |
| 65 | 43 |
| 66 | 45 |
| 67 | 30 |
| 68 | 49 |
| 69 | 42 |
| 70 | 51 |
| 71 | 46 |
| 72 | 36 |
| 73 | 40 |
| 74 | 22 |
| 75 | 14 |
| 76 | 15 |
| 77 | 9 |
| 78 | 9 |
| 79 | 10 |
| 80 | 9 |
| 81 | 15 |
| 82 | 9 |
| 83 | 2 |
| 84 | 1 |
| 85 | - |
| 831 |
Whooping Cough
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will publish in the Official Report, the available statistics regarding the incidence of severe brain damage or death following an attack of the disease of whooping cough.
Statistics are not available year by year on the incidence of severe brain damage following an attack of whooping cough but the national childhood encephalopathy study (1976 to 1979) noted 17 previously normal children from a total of 924 who had a history of whooping cough prior to admission to hospital for acute neurological disease. Reported deaths following whooping cough in England and Wales since 1981 are:
| Number | |
| 1981 | 5 |
| 1982 | 14 |
| 1983 | 5 |
| 1984 | 1 |
| 1985 | 5 |
| 11986 | 4 |
| 1 To 31 October. | |
Black Report
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services, pursuant to the reply of 29 October, Official Report, column 182, if he is satisfied with the progress and management of studies commissioned to implement recommendations 2 and 3 of the Black report; and when the findings of each study are likely to be received by his Department.
Yes. In studies such as these it is vital that great care be taken to ensure the accuracy of the data collected, even if this results in some delay. According to the latest information received by the Department these studies are expected to be completed by January 1987.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services, pursuant to the reply of 29 October, Official Report, column 182, if he has any plans to increase the funding and resources available for the studies commissioned to implement recommendations 1 to 4 of the Black report; and if he will state the total cost and approximate duration of each study.
No. We have no reason to believe additional funding would speed up completion of these studies. The total cost to the Department and approximate duration estimated for these studies are shown in the table; the recommendations 2 and 3 studies are combined as they have been jointly funded.
| Total Cost £ | Duration (years) | |
| Recommendation 1 | 57,300 | 3 |
| Recommendation 2 | 11,000 | 2 |
| Recommendation 3 | 3 | |
| Recommendation 4 | 89,600 | 3 |
Kidney Patients
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will take steps to encourage health authorities to provide facilities for provision of hospital kidney dialysis at night to assist kidney patients to obtain employment.
It is for health authorities to decide how available resources can best be used to provide dialysis services. We would expect the needs of patients, including the requirements of their employment, to be taken into account when patterns of provision are planned.
Mr J A Sandeman Allen
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services whether his Department has completed preparation for the appeal of Mr. J. A. Sandeman Allen, DFM, FCA of Totnes reference 0/M3/20269, against the decision made on 4 March not to increase his war pension; and if he will make a statement.
Mr. Sandeman Allen's appeal is now with the doctors at Norcross for a medical opinion. The appeal should reach the pensions appeal tribunal shortly.
Children (Homelessness)
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services (1) what are the latest available annual figures for the number of children received into care by reason of homelessness; and if he will give this information for England as a whole, and for each local authority area;(2) what are the latest available figures for the number of children in local authority care where the reason for their admission into care was homelessness; and if he will give this information for England as a whole and for each local authority area.
The latest annual figures available are for the year ending 31 March 1984. The 1985 figures will be available shortly. A child may be taken into care for a number of reasons of which homelessness may be a contributory factor although not identified as a specific cause in the statistics. Information available on children in care where the specific cause is that their family has been made homeless is given in the following table:
Children in care because of homelessness (due to eviction or other cause)
| ||
Number as at 31 March 1984
| Number admitted during year ending 31 March 1984
| |
| ENGLAND | 713 | 244 |
Local authorities:
| ||
| Cleveland | 4 | 0 |
| Cumbria | 6 | 0 |
| Durham | 12 | 4 |
| Northumberland | 4 | 6 |
| Gateshead | 3 | 0 |
| Newcastle upon Tyne | 11 | 8 |
| North Tyneside | 7 | 0 |
| South Tyneside | g | 3 |
| Sunderland | 3 | 0 |
| Humberside | 9 | 10 |
| North Yorkshire | 10 | 11 |
| Barnsley | 12 | 3 |
| Doncaster | 3 | 3 |
| Rotherham | 2 | 1 |
| Sheffield | 16 | 1 |
| Bradford | 23 | 18 |
| Calderdale | 2 | 1 |
| Kirklees | 9 | 8 |
| Leeds | 3 | 3 |
| Wakefield | 12 | 1 |
| Cheshire | 16 | 5 |
| Lancashire | 21 | 10 |
| Bolton | 2 | 2 |
| Bury | 2 | 0 |
| Manchester | 13 | 3 |
| Oldham | 0 | 0 |
| Rochdale | 5 | 1 |
| Salford | 8 | 4 |
| Stockport | 7 | 6 |
| Tameside1 | 0 | 0 |
| Trafford | 3 | 0 |
| Wigan | 6 | 0 |
| Knowsley | 4 | 4 |
| Liverpool | 25 | 2 |
| Sefton | 7 | 2 |
| St. Helens | 5 | 4 |
| Wirral | 5 | 2 |
| Hereford and Worcester | 7 | 0 |
| Salop | 15 | 2 |
| Staffordshire | 21 | 4 |
| Warwickshire | 8 | 0 |
| Birmingham | 7 | 9 |
| Coventry | 11 | 5 |
| Dudley | 6 | 0 |
| Sandwell | 3 | 1 |
| Solihull | 1 | 1 |
| Walsall | 6 | 3 |
| Wolverhampton | 4 | 2 |
| Derbyshire | 2 | 0 |
| Leicestershire | 4 | 0 |
| Lincolnshire | 5 | 3 |
| Northamptonshire | 9 | 1 |
| Nottinghamshire | 12 | 7 |
| Bedfordshire | 15 | 6 |
| Berkshire | 14 | 1 |
| Buckinghamshire | 2 | 0 |
| Cambridgeshire | 6 | 4 |
| Essex | 15 | 4 |
| Hertfordshire | 12 | 2 |
| Norfolk | 2 | 0 |
| Oxfordshire | 4 | 6 |
| Suffolk | 8 | 0 |
| Camden | 0 | 0 |
| Greenwich | 0 | 0 |
| Hackney | 5 | 0 |
| Hammersmith | 7 | 2 |
| Islington1 | 0 | 2 |
| Kensington | 8 | 1 |
| Lambeth | 2 | 0 |
Number as at 31 March 1984
| Number admitted during year ending 31 March 1984
| |
| Lewisham | 1 | 0 |
| Southwark | 2 | 1 |
| Tower Hamlets1 | 24 | 1 |
| Wandsworth | 5 | 4 |
| Westminster | 4 | 0 |
| City of London | 0 | 0 |
| Barking | 0 | 2 |
| Barnet | 0 | 0 |
| Bexley | 0 | 2 |
| Brent | 3 | 0 |
| Bromley | 4 | 0 |
| Croydon | 5 | 7 |
| Ealing | 5 | 0 |
| Enfield | 0 | 0 |
| Haringey | 5 | 2 |
| Harrow | 1 | 0 |
| Havering | 0 | 0 |
| Hillingdon | 0 | 1 |
| Hounslow | 2 | 1 |
| Kingston-upon-Thames | 0 | 1 |
| Merton | 0 | 0 |
| Newham | 0 | 0 |
| Redbridge | 0 | 0 |
| Richmond-upon-Thames | 0 | 0 |
| Sutton | 2 | 3 |
| Waltham Forest | 0 | 1 |
| Dorset | 13 | 2 |
| Hampshire | 40 | 2 |
| Isle of Wight | 1 | 1 |
| Kent | 13 | 4 |
| Surrey | 3 | 3 |
| East Sussex | 9 | 1 |
| West Sussex | 8 | 0 |
| Wiltshire | 13 | 0 |
| Avon | 12 | 8 |
| Cornwall | 0 | 0 |
| Devon | 20 | 3 |
| Gloucestershire | 5 | 2 |
| Isles of Scilly2 | ||
| Somerset | 4 | 0 |
1 Estimated from information for earlier years. | ||
2 Include with Cornwall (LA 902) | ||
Nhs (Costs)
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what was the gross annual cost of the National Health Service in its first full year of existence and, allowing for inflation, what is the present expenditure on the service at those prices.
The gross annual cost of the National Health Service in Great Britain in 1949–50 was £447 million. At 1949–50 prices, the 1986–87 National Health Service expenditure in Great Britain (£18–75 billion) would have been £1,519 million.
Great Ormond Street Hospital
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services (1) what are the estimated fees for the rehabilitation work on the cardiac block of Great Ormond street hospital; and to whom they have been paid or are to be paid;(2) what fees have been paid or incurred to date, respectively, to counsel, solicitors and expert witnesses in the current litigation about the cardiac block at Great Ormond street hospital.
I shall write to the hon. Member.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services (1) what is the estimated cost of equipment for the cardiac block at Great Ormond street hospital;(2) what happened to the equipment valued at £1·84 million originally bought for the cardiac block at Great Ormond street hospital; and how much of it is included in the estimated cost of equipment for the rehabilitated block.
Items of equipment originally bought for the cardiac block at Great Ormond street hospital have either been redeployed elsewhere in the NHS or stored for use in the rehabilitated cardiac block. Additional equipment is now being purchased for the rehabilitation block at an estimated cost of £2·5 million, this sum being offset by approximately £450,000 received in respect of equipment sold. Expenditure of about £350,000 has been incurred in respect of costs associated with storage, testing and installation of the equipment originally purchased.
Paediatric Nurses
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services (1) what evidence he has of vacancies for trained paediatric nurses in hospitals in London and the southeast;(2) what evidence he has of difficulties in recruiting trained paediatric nurses in hospitals in London and the south-east.
Information of this nature is not collected centrally. However, because of concerns about recruitment difficulties, the NHS management board has commissioned a study of the nursing services in London.
London Ambulance Service
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will tabulate the numbers of vehicles owned by the London ambulance service designed primarily for use in (a) emergency, (b) non-emergency non-ambulant and (c) non-emergency ambulant purposes for each of the years 1984, 1985 and 1986, together with the actual or expected mileages covered by vehicles in each category.
The comparison of fleet sizes between the years 1984, 1985, 1986 is difficult because they will vary according to the rate at which vehicles are purchased and disposed of through each year. The current fleet size is as follows:
- 355—ambulances used on front-line work or for non-emergency "stretcher" journeys.
- 229—Tail-lift vehicles; these vehicles are needed for "chair-cases", but can also accommodate walking cases.
| Emergency Service: Patient and mileage statistics 1984–86 | ||||||||||
| (Thousand patients) | ||||||||||
| (Thousand miles) | ||||||||||
| North west division | North east division | South west division | South east division | Total | ||||||
| Patients | Mileage | Patients | Mileage | Patients | Mileage | Patients | Mileage | Patients | Mileage | |
| 1984 | ||||||||||
| First quarter | 34 | 263 | 32 | 243 | 26 | 166 | 21 | 187 | 113 | 859 |
| Second quarter | 35 | 266 | 32 | 236 | 27 | 168 | 21 | 184 | 115 | 854 |
| Third quarter | 34 | 268 | 32 | 242 | 26 | 170 | 21 | 184 | 113 | 864 |
| Fourth quarter | 36 | 284 | 34 | 261 | 27 | 177 | 23 | 199 | 120 | 921 |
| Total | 139 | 1,081 | 130 | 982 | 106 | 681 | 86 | 754 | 461 | 3,498 |
- 393—Sitting case vehicles.
- 977—Total.
Since 1984, the position is reasonably unchanged, with a slight increase in tail-lift vehicles and a slight reduction in sitting-case vehicles.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what studies he has made, and what evidence he has received, concerning alleged non-appropriate use of the non-emergency ambulance services in London; and by what percentage those calls have changed between 1984 and 1986.
No formal studies have been made, as far as I am aware. The London ambulance service has drawn district health authorities' attention to the criteria set out in HC 78(45) which states:Ambulance services are required to provide, or arrange, the provision of suitable transport, free of charge, normally to the nearest hospital or treatment centre with hospital based facilities where the necessary treatment can be obtained, to NHS convalscent homes, dentists' surgeries or artificial limb appliances and assessment centres, for any patient (emergency or non-emergency) who is considered by a doctor, dentist or midwife to be medically unfit to travel by other means. Ambulance transport should not be provided for patients whose medical condition does not prevent them from travelling by other means, that is, on foot, by public or private transport (either their own transport or transport provided by relatives, friends or voluntary services). Nor should it be used to convey a person on holiday or on recreational journeys, where the need is based on social or economic grounds, rather than medical.We have no information on alleged non-appropriate use of non-emergency ambulance transport.
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will tabulate for each division of the London ambulance service the number of: (a) emergency, (b) non-emergency non-walking, and (c) non-emergency walking patients, carried in each quarter of the years 1984, 1985, and 1986 to date together with the known number of cancelled calls on patients in the non-emergency category and the approximate vehicle mileage for each of the two main categories, together with all respective annual totals for each division, and for the service as a whole.
The information is as follows. No record was kept prior to 1 April 1986 of cancelled journeys.
North west division
| North east division
| South west division
| South east division
| Total
| ||||||
Patients
| Mileage
| Patients
| Mileage
| Patients
| Mileage
| Patients
| Mileage
| Patients
| Mileage
| |
1985
| ||||||||||
| First quarter | 37 | 290 | 35 | 271 | 27 | 184 | 23 | 208 | 122 | 953 |
| Second quarter | 35 | 268 | 32 | 251 | 26 | 171 | 22 | 197 | 115 | 887 |
| Third quarter | 36 | 281 | 32 | 254 | 26 | 176 | 22 | 197 | 116 | 908 |
| Fourth quarter | 38 | 294 | 34 | 266 | 27 | 179 | 23 | 207 | 122 | 946 |
| Total | 146 | 1,133 | 133 | 1,042 | 106 | 710 | 90 | 809 | 475 | 3,694 |
1986
| ||||||||||
| First quarter | 37 | 292 | 34 | 266 | 29 | 189 | 22 | 203 | 122 | 950 |
| Second quarter | 34 | 279 | 31 | 244 | 30 | 197 | 20 | 181 | 115 | 901 |
| Third quarter | 35 | 279 | 30 | 240 | 30 | 196 | 19 | 181 | 115 | 896 |
Patient Journeys 1984–86
| |||||||||||||||||
Non Emergency service (Thousand patient journeys)
| |||||||||||||||||
North West Division
| North East Division
| South West Division
| South East Division
| Direct Service Total
| Indirect service
| Total Las
| |||||||||||
W
| Non W
| Total
| W
| Non W
| Total
| W
| Non W
| Total
| W
| Non W
| Total
| W
| Non W
| Total
| —
| —
| |
1984
| |||||||||||||||||
| First quarter | 85 | 44 | 129 | 90 | 65 | 155 | 76 | 44 | 120 | 76 | 61 | 137 | 327 | 214 | 541 | 54 | 595 |
| Second quarter | 82 | 41 | 123 | 84 | 60 | 144 | 73 | 45 | 118 | 68 | 58 | 126 | 307 | 204 | 511 | 52 | 563 |
| Third quarter | 80 | 41 | 121 | 83 | 58 | 141 | 72 | 46 | 118 | 68 | 57 | 125 | 303 | 202 | 505 | 52 | 557 |
| Fourth quarter | 76 | 42 | 118 | 82 | 57 | 139 | 72 | 45 | 117 | 69 | 56 | 125 | 299 | 200 | 499 | 54 | 553 |
| Total | 323 | 168 | 491 | 339 | 240 | 579 | 293 | 180 | 473 | 281 | 232 | 513 | 1,236 | 820 | 2,056 | 212 | 2,263 |
1985
| |||||||||||||||||
| First quarter | 73 | 43 | 116 | 82 | 57 | 139 | 70 | 46 | 116 | 70 | 54 | 124 | 295 | 200 | 495 | 58 | 553 |
| Second quarter | 73 | 39 | 112 | 83 | 56 | 139 | 70 | 45 | 115 | 70 | 56 | 126 | 296 | 196 | 492 | 62 | 554 |
| Third quarter | 73 | 40 | 113 | 79 | 57 | 136 | 67 | 46 | 113 | 70 | 55 | 125 | 289 | 198 | 487 | 69 | 556 |
| Fourth quarter | 71 | 42 | 113 | 79 | 55 | 134 | 66 | 46 | 112 | 69 | 53 | 122 | 285 | 196 | 481 | 63 | 544 |
| Total | 290 | 164 | 454 | 323 | 225 | 548 | 273 | 183 | 456 | 279 | 218 | 497 | 1,165 | 790 | 1,955 | 252 | 2,207 |
1986
| |||||||||||||||||
| First quarter | 57 | 39 | 96 | 72 | 51 | 123 | 55 | 46 | 101 | 60 | 50 | 110 | 244 | 186 | 430 | 69 | 499 |
| Second quarter | 39 | 36 | 75 | 65 | 49 | 114 | 40 | 42 | 82 | 33 | 53 | 86 | 177 | 180 | 357 | 92 | 449 |
| Third quarter | 39 | 38 | 77 | 62 | 50 | 112 | 40 | 41 | 81 | 32 | 58 | 90 | 173 | 187 | 360 | 94 | 454 |
Notes:
Indirect Services—these figures cannot be split between walker/non walker cases.
Covers hire cars, vehicles on loan and hospital car services.
W=Walking Non W = Non Walking
Patient mileage statistics 1984 to 1986
| |||||||
Non-emergency service
| |||||||
Thousand miles
| |||||||
North West
| North East
| South West
| South East
| Total direct
| Indirect service
| Total all services
| |
1984
| |||||||
| First quarter | 550 | 551 | 457 | 554 | 2,112 | 345 | 2,457 |
| Second quarter | 537 | 518 | 451 | 511 | 2,017 | 355 | 2,372 |
| Third quarter | 521 | 506 | 454 | 502 | 1,983 | 338 | 2,321 |
| Fourth quarter | 515 | 510 | 448 | 512 | 1,985 | 374 | 2,359 |
| Total | 2,123 | 2,085 | 1,810 | 2,079 | 8,097 | 1,412 | 9,509 |
1985
| |||||||
| First quarter | 495 | 507 | 443 | 522 | 1,967 | 379 | 2,346 |
| Second quarter | 490 | 499 | 436 | 515 | 1,940 | 433 | 2,373 |
| Third quarter | 489 | 481 | 414 | 496 | 1,880 | 493 | 2,373 |
| Fourth quarter | 498 | 472 | 407 | 497 | 1,874 | 470 | 2,344 |
| Total | 1,972 | 1,959 | 1,700 | 2,030 | 7,661 | 1,775 | 9,436 |
1986
| |||||||
| First quarter | 426 | 444 | 372 | 453 | 1,695 | 501 | 2,196 |
| Second quarter | 353 | 403 | 323 | 366 | 1,445 | 596 | 2,041 |
| Third quarter | 380 | 401 | 319 | 384 | 1,484 | — | — |
Mental Illness (Newham)
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what is the rate of mental illness in the London borough of Newham; and what is the national figure.
I am sorry I cannot give the hon. Member the information he seeks. Statistics on prevalence of mental illness are not collected centrally, either at local or national level. Newham district health authority does not provide any in-patient care for mental illness, so Newham patients are treated in neighbouring districts.
Speech Therapists
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he intends to make an early statement on the pay and conditions of speech therapists in the National Health Service.
Pay and conditions are a matter for Whitley negotiation. I understand that on 20 October a settlement was conluded which will be put into effect as soon as possible, backdated to 1 April 1986.
Dental Charges
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he has any plans to introduce proportional dental charges: and if he will make a statement.
Charges for routine dental treatment are already partly based on a proportion of the costs. The possibility of changing to a wholly proportionate system is raised in "Primary Health Care — an Agenda for Discussion" [Cmnd. 9771] which is currently the subject of widespread consultation.
Leaflet Ni 247 (Court Judgment)
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will revise leaflet NI 247 to take account of the judgment of Mr. Justice Woolf in the Butterworth case to the effect that going to live in the same household as another person to look after them because of illness or disability does not constitute living together as husband and wife; and if he will make a statement.
No. Leaflet NI 247 reflects the guidance issued by the chief adjudication officer to those adjudication officers who are asked to decide whether couples are living together as husband and wife.
Lorazepam
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what representations he has received about the drug lorazepam; whether he is conducting inquiries into its use and effects; and if he will make a statement.
I shall write to my hon. Friend.
Cash Limits
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services whether any changes will be made to his Department's cash limits or running costs limits for 1986–87.
Subject to parliamentary approval of the necessary Supplementary Estimate, the Department of Health and Social Security running cost limit will be increased by £4,200,000 from £1,815,840,000 to £1,820,040,000, and the cash limit on class XV, Vote 5 will be increased by £2,680,000 from £1,171,188,000 — as announced by my right hon. Friend the Chief Secretary to the Treasury on 22 July at columns 143–46 — to £1,173,868,000.Of the increase in running costs, £4 million represents an increase in the agency payment to the Department of Employment to cover the increased expenditure by the unemployment benefit service reported by my right hon. and learned Friend the Paymaster General on 28 October at column
81. The remainder represents additional costs to DHSS resulting from Jobstart, one of the employment measures announced by my right hon. Friend the Chancellor of the Exchequer in his Budget statement.
The relevant proportion of these increases will be recovered from the National Insurance Fund; the resulting offset is reflected in the cash limit change.
Statutory Sick Pay
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services whether he will announce the rates of statutory sick pay that will apply from April 1987.
Regulations will shortly be laid before Parliament proposing new rates of statutory sick pay with effect from 6 April 1987. The standard rate will rise from £46·75 to £47·20 per week, and will be payable where an employee's average weekly earnings are £76·50 or more. The lower rate will rise from £31·60 to £32·85 and will be payable where average weekly earnings are between £39 (the lower earnings limit for the payment of national insurance contributions) and £76·49. These represent increases in the rates of 1 per cent. and 4 per cent. respectively. At present 85 per cent. of spells of SSP attract the standard rate with the remaining 15 per cent. being split between the middle and lower rates. Having two rates of SSP applicable to only 15 per cent. of spells of sickness overcomplicates the administration of SSP for employers and does not provide a sensible structure. We propose, therefore, to merge the present middle rate of SSP with the lower rate with effect from 6 April 1987. All recipients of the middle rate at that date will continue to get the current rate of £39·20 until their spell of sickness ends or they reach their maximum entitlement to SSP, whichever is sooner. Following the merger between the two rates, the lower rate is being increased by 1·2 per cent. more than would have been required under a straight prices uprating. Statutory maternity pay will also be set at this higher level on its introduction in April 1987. The regulations bringing these changes in will be subject to affirmative resolution of both Houses.
National Insurance Contributions
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services whether he has yet completed his review of national insurance contributions for 1987–88.
I have completed the annual review under section 120 of the Social Security Act 1975. The proposals will take effect from 6 April 1987.
Employers and Employees
As my right hon. Friend the Chancellor of the Exchequer said in his statement earlier today, I do not propose to raise the standard rate of contributions for either employees or employers, which remain at 9 per cent. and 10·45 per cent. respectively. This is the fourth successive year that these have remained unchanged.
In line with the requirements of the Social Security Pensions Act 1975, the lower earnings limit for class 1 contributions is to be raised to £39 per week, which is just below the basic retirement pension rate for a single person, which I announced to the House on 22 October. The upper earnings limit is to be raised to £295 per week, which is a little under 741/2 times the new basic pension rate. The new earnings limits replace the current ones of £38 and £285 respectively.
The reduced contribution rates for the lower paid will continue unchanged. The reduced rates of 5 per cent. and 7 per cent. for employees, and 5 per cent., 7 per cent. and 9 per cent. for employers will extend further up the earnings scale and will apply to weekly earnings which fall below the ceilings of £65, £100, and for employers only, £150 (the previous ceilings were £60, £95 and £140 respectively).
Not Contracted-Out Employees and their Employers
Neither the employee nor his employer will have to pay any contributions if his earnings are less than £39 per week. For people earning between £39 and £285 (the former upper earnings limit) there will be no increase for either the employee or the employer. In fact, owing to the increase in the earnings ceilings for the reduced contribution rates, some lower paid employees will pay a slightly smaller contribution, as will their employers. For those employees with earnings above £285 per week, the maximum possible increase will be 90 pence per week. There will be no corresponding increase for employers since there is no upper earnings limit for their contributions.
Contracted-Out Employees and their Employers
Contributions payable by some contracted-out employees and their employers will rise slightly. (The maximum combined increase is 6p a week.) Where earnings are less than the former upper earnings limit of £285 per week, the increase will be very small reflecting the fact that the increase in the lower earnings limit increases the band of earnings on which the non-contracted-out contribution rates are paid. Some lower paid contracted-out employees, and their employers, will in fact have their contributions reduced as a result of the higher earnings ceilings for the reduced contribution rates.
Employees with earnings between the old and new upper earning limits, £285 and £295 respectively, will pay a maximum of 71p a week extra. The increase in the upper earnings limit will extend the contracting out rebate to contributions in respect of earnings between £285 and £295, with corresponding savings for employers.
Self-Employed People
The flat rate class 2 contribution will be rasied by lop to £3·85 per week.
The rate of class 4 contributions will not be increased. The annual limits of profits between which Class 4 contributions are paid will be raised from £4,450 and £14,820 to £4,590 and £15,340 respectively. The effect of these changes is that, for self-employed people who only pay class 2 contributions, contributions in 1987–88 will be £5·20 per year higher than in the current financial year. For those self-employed people with profits between £4,590 and £14,820 (the former upper profits limit) class 4 contributions will be reduced by £8·82 per year in 1987–88—assuming an unaltered level of profits. For those self-employed people with profits at or above the proposed upper profits limit of £15,340, class 4 contributions will be £2194 per year higher in 1987–88.
Class 3 (Voluntary) Contributions
The rate of class 3 contributions is to be raised from £3·65 to £3·75 per week.
Treasury Supplement
The Treasury Supplement to the National Insurance Fund will be reduced from 9 per cent. to 7 per cent. with effect from April 1987.
Employment Protection Allocation
The employment protection allocation, currently 0·25 per cent. for employees and 0·20 per cent. for employers, will be reduced to 0·07 per cent. and 0·06 per cent. respectively from April 1987.
National Health Service Allocation
The allocation to the National Health Service, currently 0·75 per cent. for employees and 0·6 per cent. for employers, will be increased to 0·85 per cent. and 0·7 per cent. respectively from April 1987.
The draft orders and the contributions amendment regulations, which are required to give effect to my proposals, together with the Government Actuary's report on their effect on the National Insurance Fund, will be laid before the House shortly.
Manchester
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will make an urgent official visit to the regional health authority in the north-west and district health authorities in Manchester to hear about their funding problems and in particular, the closure of hospital wards and the shortage of nursing staff.
[pursuant to his reply, 5 November 1986, c. 476]: I was at Hope hospital, Salford, yesterday for public consultation on primary care, and expect to visit central Manchester on 12 December to lay the foundation stone for the £30 million redevelopment of the Manchester royal infirmary.
Unemployed Persons (Benefits)
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will present a table showing the total payments to, and the number of unemployed people receiving, housing benefit in Great Britain for each year since 1979.
[pursuant to the reply, 23 May 1986, c. 373–74]: The information is in the following table.
Unemployed Housing Benefit Recipients: Estimated Caseload and Expenditure
| |||||||
Great Britain
| |||||||
1979–80 1
| 1980–81 1
| 1981–82 1
| 1982–83 1
| 1983–84
| 1984–85
| 1985–86
| |
| Caseload (thousands) | 50 | 90 | 140 | 570 | 1,400 | 1,450 | 1,450 |
| Expenditure (£million) | 10 | 30 | 60 | 240 | 920 | 1,050 | 1,150 |
1 Housing benefit was introduced for some in November 1982 and for all in April 1983. It replaced the former DOE rent rebate and allowance, and rate rebate schemes. Additionally it brought in those who formerly received help with their rent and rates through supplementary benefit. The estimates before April 1983 relate to the former DOE schemes but reflect the partial start of housing benefit in 1982–83. | |||||||
Mortgage Assistance
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will consider introducing legislation requiring mortgage assistance for those on supplementary benefit to be paid direct to the lender rather than the borrower; and if he will make a statement.
[pursuant to the reply, 9 June 1986, c. 97]: I shall consider this suggestion along with the comments I have received from the Social Security Advisory Committee on the draft regulations concerning proposed changes to supplementary benefit payments for mortgage interest. An announcement of the final decision on the changes will be made in due course.
| Average daily number of available acute1beds in the District Health Authorities within the four Thames Regions | ||||||||
| District Health Authority | 1974 | 1979 | 1980 | 1981 | 1982 | 1983 | 1984 | 1985 |
| North West Thames Regional Health Authority | ||||||||
| North Bedfordshire | 501·9 | 503·4 | 528·2 | 498·2 | 489·7 | 508·8 | 505·2 | 502·3 |
| South Bedfordshire | 483·3 | 468·2 | 466·5 | 466·8 | 467·5 | 458·6 | 462·8 | 476·4 |
| North Hertfordshire | 481·1 | 505·8 | 504·1 | 510·3 | 511·0 | 507·4 | 502·5 | 484·2 |
| East Hertfordshire | 450·3 | 416·4 | 372·0 | 369·3 | 390·5 | 386·0 | 388·6 | 363·8 |
| North West Hertfordshire | 479·9 | 478·1 | 489·3 | 489·2 | 467·0 | 488·0 | 485·5 | 485·0 |
| South West Hertfordshire | 623·1 | 470·9 | 470·5 | 468·6 | 461·5 | 467·2 | 467·7 | 442·9 |
| Barnet | 1,401·8 | 1,231·6 | 1,132·3 | 1,105·2 | 1,107·9 | 1,046·3 | 949·4 | 909·7 |
| Harrow | 373·2 | 559·2 | 552·9 | 557·6 | 567·8 | 563·2 | 534·9 | 556·6 |
| Hillingdon | 1,297·1 | 1,232·8 | 1,097·2 | 1,133·4 | 1,125·6 | 1,100·9 | 1,008·9 | 980·5 |
| Hounslow and Spelthorne | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 966·7 | 931·9 | 891·3 | 819·6 |
| Ealing | 325·1 | 241·6 | 284·2 | 345·2 | 374·9 | 369·3 | 374·1 | 372·7 |
| Brent | 895·2 | 528·3 | 574·3 | 536·5 | 537·9 | 510·9 | 470·0 | 456·3 |
| Paddington and North Kensington | 1,292·7 | 1,082·2 | 1,006·0 | 963·2 | 933·7 | 936·2 | 921·3 | 902·7 |
| Riverside2 | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 1,498·4 | 1,453·8 | 1,387·6 | 1,299·6 |
| North East Thames Regional Health Authority | ||||||||
| Basildon and Thurrock | 665·6 | 671·2 | 651·5 | 677·8 | 699·5 | 700·3 | 698·0 | 708·4 |
| Mid Essex | 599·1 | 502·3 | 512·1 | 511·4 | 522·9 | 540·3 | 533·7 | 614·6 |
| North East Essex | 1,027·0 | 924·4 | 928·6 | 897·9 | 862·1 | 806·1 | 824·1 | 644·6 |
| West Essex | 833·3 | 683·5 | 634·1 | 645·8 | 649·4 | 649·7 | 632·3 | 614·1 |
| Southend | 623·3 | 633·6 | 639·1 | 648·4 | 671·1 | 656·7 | 670·0 | 646·3 |
| Barking, Havering and Brentwood | 1,607·9 | 1,437·0 | 1,411·2 | 1,382·5 | 1,312·2 | 1,300·4 | 1,278·5 | 1,215·6 |
| Hampstead | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 747·5 | 743·7 | 745·1 | 742·3 |
| Bloomsbury | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 1,981·4 | 1,975·0 | 1,837·2 | 1,641·3 |
| Islington | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 815·1 | 751·6 | 656·5 | 584·8 |
| City and Hackney | 1,639·9 | 1,325·1 | 1,244·0 | 1,242·9 | 1,223·2 | 1,214·8 | 1,189·3 | 1,096·2 |
| Newham | 937·3 | 761·1 | 744·5 | 740·3 | 668·7 | 587·0 | 534·6 | 523·4 |
| Tower Hamlets | 1,324·5 | 1,007·4 | 897·3 | 937·4 | 925·9 | 896·3 | 866·6 | 856·5 |
| Enfield | 697·7 | 678·5 | 652·9 | 598·8 | 598·5 | 591·8 | 547·4 | 539·2 |
| Haringey | 988·8 | 878·2 | 773·9 | 793·1 | 799·3 | 749·2 | 688·6 | 636·3 |
| Redbridge | 445·3 | 414·7 | 427·7 | 432·4 | 424·2 | 427·8 | 427·8 | 443·3 |
| Waltham Forest | 1,226·4 | 1,000·7 | 969·9 | 927·6 | 949·5 | 873·3 | 776·7 | 754·7 |
| South East Thames Regional Health Authority | ||||||||
| Brighton | 1,302·0 | 1,183·9 | 1,125·8 | 1,053·8 | 1,063·6 | 1,036·8 | 1,065·3 | 1,032·2 |
| Eastbourne | 384·3 | 465·6 | 466·8 | 472·6 | 470·3 | 468·3 | 464·5 | 447·6 |
| Hastings | 557·2 | 520·6 | 479·7 | 434·3 | 457·0 | 457·9 | 459·7 | 456·8 |
| South East Kent | 557·2 | 549·2 | 596·5 | 615·9 | 611·8 | 592·9 | 568·7 | 558·9 |
Hospital Beds (Thames Region)
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what has been the average daily number of available beds by sector in each of the districts of the four Thames regions in each year from 1979; and what were the equivalent figures for each of the years 1974 to 1978.
[pursuant to the reply 30 June, 1986, c. 436]: I regret that I cannot give the hon. Member all the information he seeks. Figures for all the years requested could be provided only at disaproportionate cost. The available information is given in the tables.
District Health Authority
| 1974
| 1979
| 1980
| 1981
| 1982
| 1983
| 1984
| 1985
|
| Canterbury and Thanet | 1,096·8 | 990·2 | 942·3 | 908·3 | 916·2 | 879·8 | 840·7 | 771·6 |
| Dartford and Gravesham | 818·0 | 661·0 | 664·0 | 655·7 | 646·4 | 593·8 | 567·8 | 565·5 |
| Maidstonc | 444·4 | 414·7 | 423·7 | 401·0 | 401·6 | 418·9 | 373·5 | 389·4 |
| Medway | 594·8 | 569·8 | 564·2 | 565·6 | 574·5 | 572·3 | 611·2 | 598·2 |
| Tunbridge Wells | 901·8 | 829·4 | 834·2 | 838·7 | 845·5 | 816·2 | 808·0 | 775·5 |
| Bexley | 366·9 | 391·6 | 388·3 | 370·2 | 357·9 | 358·9 | 348·9 | 339·2 |
| Greenwich | 1,356·2 | 1,074·1 | 1,011·3 | 992·4 | 971·2 | 986·9 | 972·8 | 958·9 |
| Bromley | 1,042·0 | 879·2 | 830·3 | 818·2 | 812·8 | 786·5 | 687·5 | 676·4 |
| West Lambeth | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 829·3 | 876·6 | 833·3 | 811·9 |
| Camberwell | 1,052·0 | 968·4 | 912·5 | 903·0 | 905·0 | 900·1 | 861·1 | 854·5 |
| Lewisham and North Southwark | 2,180·0 | 1,703·9 | 1,589·8 | 1,520·4 | 1,443·6 | 1,470·9 | 1,323·3 | 1,273·2 |
South West Thames Regional Health Authority
| ||||||||
| North West Surrey | 553·5 | 543·6 | 549·2 | 567·7 | 562·7 | 544·4 | 537·9 | 514·1 |
| West Surrey and NE Hants | 447·1 | 456·8 | 505·4 | 455·5 | 459·4 | 442·8 | 457·2 | 465·5 |
| South West Surrey | 794·5 | 567·3 | 560·0 | 561·5 | 578·6 | 573·2 | 562·3 | 552·9 |
| Mid Surrey | 468·2 | 462·0 | 445·4 | 376·8 | 414·7 | 416·4 | 421·2 | 411·9 |
| East Surrey | 608·6 | 584·1 | 536·8 | 547·7 | 546·0 | 510·4 | 449·3 | 437·3 |
| Chichester | 503·9 | 413·7 | 420·8 | 422·9 | 414·6 | 412·2 | 413·3 | 409·5 |
| Mid Downs | 552·1 | 524·9 | 509·1 | 529·0 | 568·7 | 575·9 | 566·7 | 562·1 |
| Worthing | 220·0 | 494·8 | 518·2 | 531·4 | 523·2 | 533·3 | 520·6 | 519·6 |
| Croydon | 773·0 | 648·4 | 621·6 | 620·5 | 616·2 | 610·4 | 571·2 | 566·2 |
| Kingston and Esher | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 523·9 | 511·4 | 502·9 | 493·3 |
| Richmond, Twickenham and Roehampton | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 408·7 | 426·2 | 397·7 | 374·5 |
| Wandsworth | 1,588·0 | 1,343·9 | 1,158·9 | 1,122·6 | 1,108·8 | 1,125·9 | 1,152·0 | 1,019·9 |
| Merton and Sutton | 1,178·5 | 954·9 | 929·2 | 901·8 | 834·4 | 849·5 | 833·4 | 804·4 |
1 Acute sector is all specialties excluding geriatrics, units for younger disabled, maternity, mental handicap and mental illness. | ||||||||
2 Prior to 1985, Victoria District Health Authority and Hammersmith and Fulham District Health Authority, n/a Comparable figures are not available because of NHS restructuring on 1 April 1982. | ||||||||
Average daily number of available geriatric beds in the District Health Authorities within the four Thames Regions
| ||||||||
District Health Authority
| 1974
| 1979
| 1980
| 1981
| 1982
| 1983
| 1984
| 1985
|
North West Thames Regional Health Authority
| ||||||||
| North Bedfordshire | 211·2 | 217·0 | 225·7 | 232·7 | 238·7 | 235·1 | 233·5 | 240·6 |
| South Bedfordshire | 207·0 | 177·7 | 182·7 | 201·8 | 200·1 | 193·2 | 198·9 | 199·3 |
| North Hertfordshire | 188·0 | 201·0 | 201·0 | 200·8 | 201·0 | 201·1 | 201·0 | 203·1 |
| East Hertfordshire | 232·5 | 232·9 | 225·6 | 220·8 | 219·5 | 204·8 | 208·2 | 198·9 |
| North West Hertfordshire | 195·0 | 182·4 | 188·9 | 182·7 | 180·8 | 183·3 | 211·5 | 230·1 |
| South West Hertfordshire | 338·4 | 308·0 | 289·8 | 267·4 | 281·0 | 285·0 | 282·9 | 272·6 |
| Barnet | 377·5 | 313·4 | 386·3 | 403·4 | 413·3 | 407·5 | 434·1 | 440·1 |
| Harrow | 129·2 | 158·6 | 157·5 | 157·1 | 157·3 | 159·0 | 158·3 | 156·8 |
| Hillingdon | 212·5 | 229·7 | 237·0 | 247·8 | 252·0 | 252·0 | 251·0 | 252·2 |
| Hounslow and Spelthorne | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 283·1 | 284·8 | 287·4 | 300·0 |
| Ealing | 122·0 | 125·6 | 138·0 | 152·7 | 156·9 | 157·5 | 158·4 | 157·9 |
| Brent | 236·0 | 281·6 | 278·9 | 291·5 | 287·6 | 285·6 | 287·9 | 286·7 |
| Paddington and North Kensington | 157·7 | 146·1 | 144·8 | 147·3 | 154·8 | 149·7 | 150·5 | 157·5 |
| Riverside1 | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 339·9 | 330·1 | 316·6 | 321·0 |
North East Thames Regional Health Authority
| ||||||||
| Basildon and Thurrock | 162·7 | 208·2 | 203·8 | 235·4 | 266·0 | 277·1 | 282·3 | 276·3 |
| Mid Essex | 344·2 | 316·9 | 317·4 | 318·7 | 318·6 | 315·5 | 317·4 | 413·6 |
| North East Essex | 362·7 | 365·7 | 366·4 | 367·0 | 361·5 | 356·8 | 364·6 | 345·6 |
| West Essex | 190·6 | 253·6 | 252·7 | 252·4 | 254·9 | 268·1 | 278·5 | 279·4 |
| Southend | 332·7 | 347·4 | 349·0 | 350·4 | 350·6 | 347·7 | 344·6 | 336·9 |
| Barking, Havering and Brentwood | 510·2 | 532·1 | 540·6 | 538·2 | 538·7 | 535·0 | 535·5 | 544·7 |
| Hampstead | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 133·9 | 135·5 | 132·8 | 130·5 |
| Bloomsbury | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 226·3 | 228·5 | 225·4 | 218·0 |
| Islington | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 167·3 | 178·2 | 188·3 | 170·5 |
| City and Hackney | 345·6 | 334·7 | 293·7 | 174·2 | 338·0 | 337·9 | 329·7 | 312·0 |
| Newham | 83·5 | 91·0 | 93·0 | 110·1 | 131·8 | 172·4 | 256·6 | 254·1 |
| Tower Hamlets | 244·7 | 292·9 | 307·5 | 396·0 | 232·0 | 232·0 | 235·4 | 235·6 |
| Enfield | 358·9 | 269·0 | 256·3 | 243·4 | 235·9 | 235·4 | 234·0 | 234·2 |
| Haringey | 215·3 | 213·0 | 212·5 | 212·8 | 212·8 | 213·0 | 211·9 | 211·4 |
District Health Authority
| 1974
| 1979
| 1980
| 1981
| 1982
| 1983
| 1984
| 1985
|
| Redbridge | 234·3 | 274·4 | 277·7 | 277·9 | 264·3 | 274·2 | 275·5 | 275·7 |
| Waltham Forest | 545·4 | 506·3 | 519·3 | 532·4 | 522·3 | 466·6 | 422·7 | 397·1 |
South East Thames Regional Health Authority
| ||||||||
| Brighton | 453·2 | 416·0 | 420·1 | 422·4 | 421·9 | 442·6 | 417·6 | 356·8 |
| Eastbourne | 348·7 | 348·1 | 338·9 | 330·8 | 318·7 | 314·3 | 308·4 | 314·1 |
| Hastings | 266·5 | 261·4 | 261·9 | 267·6 | 266·2 | 266·9 | 265·0 | 264·8 |
| South East Kent | 374·1 | 332·5 | 347·3 | 343·5 | 353·4 | 354·8 | 353·5 | 346·2 |
| Canterbury and Thanet | 525·7 | 528·0 | 509·3 | 503·4 | 512·6 | 514·1 | 483·1 | 456·5 |
| Dartford and Gravesham | 261·0 | 240·6 | 247·7 | 243·9 | 244·5 | 240·7 | 212·0 | 210·2 |
| Maidstone | 208·6 | 175·3 | 181·7 | 187·5 | 197·0 | 180·8 | 177·7 | 176·8 |
| Medway | 241·0 | 226·0 | 226·0 | 220·0 | 224·7 | 226·3 | 235·4 | 240·0 |
| Tunbridge Wells | 191·3 | 221·4 | 223·7 | 223·5 | 222·2 | 239·6 | 243·2 | 247·7 |
| Bexley | 47·2 | 118·5 | 135·3 | 135·9 | 134·9 | 134·0 | 126·1 | 129·8 |
| Greenwich | 326·3 | 411·1 | 369·8 | 347·9 | 356·3 | 356·5 | 350·4 | 344·6 |
| Bromley | 364·3 | 345·1 | 349·9 | 348·0 | 352·0 | 335·0 | 297·1 | 265·4 |
| West Lambeth | 155·0 | 173·9 | 171·6 | 170·4 | 171·9 | 171·8 | 173·9 | 170·2 |
| Camberwell | 318·0 | 224·9 | 215·1 | 210·3 | 210·3 | 207·5 | 191·7 | 202·6 |
| Lewisham and North Southwark | 262·4 | 261·3 | 249·0 | 252·9 | 250·2 | 248·0 | 253·3 | 259·4 |
South West Thames Regional Health Authority
| ||||||||
| North West Surrey | 219·8 | 169·8 | 165·4 | 201·1 | 205·0 | 205·3 | 186·0 | 185·8 |
| West Surrey and NE Hants | 144·6 | 214·7 | 212·0 | 213·1 | 217·3 | 218·3 | 218·3 | 217·8 |
| South West Surrey | 148·4 | 171·7 | 172·5 | 172·3 | 172·3 | 171·5 | 162·4 | 153·3 |
| Mid Surrey | 268·2 | 232·0 | 229·9 | 223·0 | 223·0 | 225·1 | 215·4 | 189·0 |
| East Surrey | 249·4 | 262·0 | 250·5 | 249·3 | 250·5 | 252·0 | 247·1 | 254·9 |
| Chichester | 118·8 | 132·7 | 122·4 | 131·2 | 140·8 | 147·0 | 146·4 | 144·1 |
| Mid Downs | 130·3 | 73·1 | 84·6 | 118·1 | 161·1 | 168·1 | 164·4 | 174·7 |
| Worthing | 488·1 | 317·0 | 304·3 | 319·3 | 325·9 | 334·0 | 342·0 | 347·7 |
| Croydon | 416·6 | 410·7 | 412·0 | 400·4 | 402·0 | 392·3 | 368·6 | 357·3 |
| Kingston and Esher | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 138·0 | 138·0 | 147·1 | 142·4 |
| Richmond, Twickenham and Roehampton | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 295·8 | 293·9 | 278·3 | 251·7 |
| Wandsworth | 313·0 | 235·0 | 239·0 | 195·6 | 194·3 | 182·6 | 194·4 | 190·2 |
| Merton and Sutton | 289·2 | 303·3 | 285·8 | 281·4 | 338·0 | 306·4 | 305·0 | 297·6 |
1 Prior to 1985, Victoria District Health Authority and Hammersmith and Fulham District Health Authority. | ||||||||
n/a Comparable figures are not available because of NHS restructuring on 1 April 1982.
Average daily number of available mental illness beds in the District Health Authorities within the four Thames Regions
| ||||||||
District Health Authority
| 1974
| 1979
| 1980
| 1981
| 1982
| 1983
| 1984
| 1985
|
North West Thames Regional Health Authority
| ||||||||
| North Bedfordshire | 1·8 | 68·0 | 68·6 | 67·4 | 69·0 | 68·7 | 68·6 | 68·4 |
| South Bedfordshire | 1,241·0 | 865·8 | 863·6 | 846·7 | 827·3 | 821·1 | 759·3 | 747·2 |
| North Hertfordshire | 62·3 | 70·8 | 75·0 | 75·0 | 75·0 | 75·0 | 75·0 | 75·0 |
| East Hertfordshire | 82·5 | 73·7 | 59·8 | 79·2 | 88·9 | 87·8 | 75·5 | 75·9 |
| North West Hertfordshire | 649·1 | 546·0 | 548·0 | 522·0 | 522·0 | 504·3 | 500·0 | 493·6 |
| South West Hertfordshire | — | 83·0 | 83·0 | 65·2 | 61·0 | 61·0 | 54·0 | 54·1 |
| Barnet | 1,555·0 | 1,101·6 | 1,090·8 | 1,073·7 | 1,034·6 | 1,028·4 | 987·0 | 920·3 |
| Harrow | 30·0 | 69·0 | 66·3 | 69·6 | 83·7 | 84·1 | 83·3 | 85·4 |
| Hillingdon | 54·0 | 54·9 | 54·5 | 54·4 | 53·5 | 54·0 | 54·0 | 54·0 |
| Hounslow and Spelthorne | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 155·0 | 157·0 | 158·2 | 154·3 |
| Ealing | 1,740·3 | 1,274·7 | 1,223·7 | 1,187·7 | 1,135·8 | 1,070·6 | 1,025·8 | 948·8 |
| Brent | 1,595·0 | 1,375·6 | 1,349·6 | 1,294·2 | 1,288·7 | 1,246·0 | 1,140·9 | 1,036·0 |
| Paddington and North Kensington | 32·7 | 53·5 | 56·0 | 56·0 | 56·0 | 52·8 | 44·0 | 80·5 |
| Riverside1 | 119·0 | n/a | n/a | n/a | 2,009·2 | 1,963·8 | 1,907·1 | 1,748·1 |
North East Thames Regional Health Authority
| ||||||||
| Basildon and Thurrock | 2·1 | 81·3 | 117·0 | 118·0 | 118·0 | 118·0 | 118·0 | 129·3 |
| Mid Essex | — | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| North East Essex | 1,080·3 | 944·7 | 906·5 | 843·1 | 814·7 | 777·1 | 736·1 | 687·3 |
| West Essex | 66·0 | 152·0 | 139·9 | 145·1 | 167·8 | 161·0 | 157·7 | 160·3 |
| Southend | 939·0 | 845·5 | 839·2 | 812·2 | 806·2 | 814·5 | 784·8 | 695·3 |
| Barking, Havering and Brentwood | 1,401·0 | 1,015·4 | 984·3 | 962·8 | 946·5 | 907·1 | 882·0 | 839·1 |
| Hampstead | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 1,024·9 | 982·6 | 959·5 | 945·4 |
| Bloomsbury | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 162·9 | 169·8 | 167·0 | 168·1 |
| Islington | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 90·0 | 90·0 | 90·0 | 90·0 |
| City and Hackney | 108·3 | 157·5 | 156·1 | 157·5 | 172·2 | 178·7 | 180·7 | 193·9 |
| Newham | 0·1 | — | — | — | — | — | — | 0·0 |
District Health Authority
| 1974
| 1979
| 1980
| 1981
| 1982
| 1983
| 1984
| 1985
|
| Tower Hamlets | 161·3 | 160·2 | 159·7 | 157·6 | 171·3 | 172·0 | 167·0 | 168·6 |
| Enfield | — | 101·5 | 116·0 | 104·7 | 96·1 | 116·1 | 118·4 | 115·0 |
| Haringey | 50·6 | 51·2 | 44·1 | 42·8 | 46·1 | 52·0 | 49·5 | 60·7 |
| Redbridge | 919·5 | 830·1 | 817·0 | 805·6 | 810·9 | 812·3 | 797·4 | 770·2 |
| Waltham Forest | 1,653·1 | 1,406·1 | 1,426·5 | 1,383·8 | 1,254·2 | 1,102·1 | 1,132·9 | 1,029·7 |
South East Thames Regional Health Authority
| ||||||||
Brighton
| 110·9 | 100·2 | 113·4 | 115·3 | 127·0 | 142·3 | 132·2 | 142·7 |
| Eastbourne | 787·1 | 711·0 | 719·0 | 727·0 | 697·1 | 636·9 | 548 0 | 473·6 |
| Hastings | — | 4·9 | 7·9 | 7·8 | 8·2 | 7·9 | 7·9 | 7·9 |
| South East Kent | — | — | — | — | — | 12·0 | 12·0 | 32·0 |
| Canterbury and Thanet | 1,302·3 | 987·8 | 977·3 | 950·5 | 918·6 | 909·3 | 835·4 | 807·6 |
| Dartford and Gravesham | 689·5 | 549·5 | 512·0 | 512·0 | 512·9 | 509·2 | 486·2 | 448·3 |
| Maidstone | 1,295·6 | 975·5 | 916·9 | 916·5 | 915·4 | 905·5 | 891·5 | 829·7 |
| Medway | 35·3 | 58·2 | 560 | 51·7 | 56·0 | 56·0 | 56·0 | 56·0 |
| Tunbridge Wells | 104·0 | 87·2 | 82·7 | 77·6 | 77·1 | 79·0 | 79·0 | 79·1 |
| Bexley | 1,405·0 | 1,065·1 | 1,064·7 | 1,051·0 | 1,015·7 | 975·0 | 907·0 | 865·2 |
| Greenwich | 2·2 | 52·6 | 52·5 | 51·6 | 51·7 | 52·3 | 52·1 | 51·3 |
| Bromley | 1,569·1 | 1,200·4 | 1,148·0 | 1,142·4 | 1,047·8 | 1,010·5 | 963·1 | 888·1 |
| West Lambeth | 58·9 | 1,067·0 | 1,029·2 | 1,020·6 | 1,004·8 | 986·2 | 978·6 | 925·5 |
| Camberwell | 124·7 | 120·2 | 123·3 | 105·9 | 61·7 | 61·4 | 70·2 | 97·1 |
| Lewisham and North Southwark | 50·0 | 135·5 | 130·8 | 131·0 | 139·7 | 129·4 | 150·6 | 181·5 |
South West Thames Regional Health Authority
| ||||||||
| North West Surrey | 462·5 | 340·0 | 261·6 | 169·0 | 169·0 | 169·0 | 169·0 | 217·0 |
| West Surrey and NE Hants | 1,257·5 | 959·8 | 938·3 | 896·0 | 880·0 | 880·0 | 880·1 | 880·0 |
| South West Surrey | — | — | 23·6 | 79·6 | 90·8 | 90·0 | 90·0 | 90·0 |
| Mid Surrey | 1,490·9 | 1,183·8 | 1,128·6 | 985·0 | 934·2 | 884·7 | 815·5 | 806·1 |
| East Surrey | 1,229·0 | 1,054·6 | 1,005·0 | 961·7 | 923·4 | 880·1 | 780·0 | 718·0 |
| Chichester | 748·1 | 609·0 | 601·0 | 596·8 | 582·1 | 566·2 | 544·3 | 526·5 |
| Mid Downs | 757·4 | 532·7 | 547·3 | 563·5 | 538·9 | 554·1 | 511·9 | 512·0 |
| Worthing | — | — | — | — | — | 16·4 | 23·6 | 33·2 |
| Croydon | 793·9 | 554·0 | 554·0 | 536·9 | 490·5 | 487·0 | 486·6 | 470·7 |
| Kingston and Esher | na | na | na | na | 839·3 | 805·8 | 746·8 | 721·6 |
| Richmond, Twickenham and Roehampton | na | na | na | na | 37·7 | 380 | 37·2 | 37·5 |
| Wandsworth | 2,218·3 | 1,183·0 | 1,148·2 | 1,082·0 | 1,023·8 | 1,028·4 | 1,025·2 | 999·2 |
| Merton and Sutton | 157·4 | 191·5 | 191·8 | 189·0 | 184·7 | 185·1 | 184·8 | 184·6 |
1 Prior to 1985, Victoria District Health Authority and Hammersmith and Fulham District Health Authority. | ||||||||
n/a Comparable figures are not available because of NHS restructuring on 1 April 1982.
Average daily number of available mental handicap beds in the District Health Authorities within the four Thames Regions
| ||||||||
District Health Authority
| 1974
| 1979
| 1980
| 1981
| 1982
| 1983
| 1984
| 1985
|
North West Thames Regional Health Authority
| ||||||||
| North Bedfordshire | 457·0 | 369·0 | 369·0 | 367·7 | 364·0 | 367·8 | 354·8 | 348·2 |
| South Bedfordshire | — | 48·0 | 41·5 | 40·8 | 40·0 | 38·3 | 32·5 | 39·6 |
| North Hertfordshire | — | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| East Hertfordshire | — | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| North West Hertfordshire | 2,281·0 | 1,996·8 | 1,999·0 | 1,999·0 | 1,994·0 | 1,916·5 | 1,905·0 | 1,890·0 |
| South West Hertfordshire | 1,759·8 | 1,443·0 | 1,384·0 | 1,356·0 | 1,356·0 | 1,286·3 | 1,243·0 | 1,216·0 |
| Barnet | 300 | 29·5 | 28·0 | 30·7 | 31·0 | 31·0 | 31·0 | 30·0 |
| Harrow | — | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| Hillingdon | — | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| Hounslow and Spelthorne | n/a | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| Ealing | — | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| Brent | 62·0 | 76·1 | 82·3 | 90·0 | 90·6 | 91·2 | 92·0 | 92·0 |
| Paddington and North Kensington | — | — | — | — | 9·3 | 11·0 | 11·0 | 11·0 |
| Riverside1 | — | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
North East Thames Regional Health Authority
| ||||||||
| Basildon and Thurrock | 948·0 | 789·0 | 768·0 | 752·0 | 740·4 | 742·3 | 747·6 | 692·9 |
| Mid Essex | 349·8 | 339·6 | 325·0 | 309·1 | 297·9 | 293·3 | 294·5 | 279·8 |
| North East Essex | 1,255·3 | 1,028·3 | 925·3 | 911·4 | 906·5 | 910·4 | 808·7 | 763·4 |
| West Essex | 70·0 | 47·0 | 47·0 | 47·0 | 47·0 | 47·0 | 47·0 | 47·0 |
| Southend | — | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| Barking, Havering and Brentwood | 153·0 | 153·0 | 153·0 | 153·0 | 152·0 | 145·0 | 145·0 | 145·6 |
District Health Authority
| 1974
| 1979
| 1980
| 1981
| 1982
| 1983
| 1984
| 1985
|
| Hampstead | n/a | — | — | — | — | — | 0·2 | — |
| Bloomsbury | n/a | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| Islington | n/a | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| City and Hackney | 44·7 | 46·0 | 46·5 | 54·0 | 46·0 | 46·0 | 46·2 | 46·0 |
| Newham | — | — | — | — | — | — | — | 15·0 |
| Tower Hamlets | 10·1 | 11·9 | 11·9 | 12·0 | 12·2 | 2·3 | — | — |
| Enfield | 36·2 | 89·3 | 93·7 | 94·0 | 56·4 | 64·3 | 70·9 | 76·3 |
| Haringey | — | — | — | — | 3·8 | 8·0 | 8·0 | 7·3 |
| Redbridge | 18·5 | 20·0 | 20·0 | 20·0 | 20·0 | 20·0 | 20·0 | 20·0 |
| Waltham Forest | 332·0 | 294·0 | 294·0 | 294·0 | 221·5 | 234·4 | 227·6 | 219·5 |
South East Thames Regional Health Authority
| ||||||||
| Brighton | 122·0 | 134·7 | 129·7 | 116·9 | 120·0 | 120·0 | 120·0 | 111·3 |
| Eastbourne | 150·0 | 140·0 | 135·4 | 121·5 | 124·0 | 124·0 | 117·0 | 106·0 |
| Hastings | 253·3 | 224·8 | 224·2 | 225·0 | 225·0 | 184·5 | 157·0 | 134·5 |
| South East Kent | 39·0 | 39·0 | 13·5 | 36·0 | 36·0 | 47·5 | 52·5 | 46·0 |
| Canterbury and Thanet | 296·3 | 290·6 | 280·2 | 273·0 | 273·0 | 267·0 | 245·2 | 221·3 |
| Dartford and Gravesham | 1,542·0 | 1,054·0 | 1,000·3 | 939·0 | 926·3 | 827·4 | 739·9 | 651·9 |
| Maidstone | 100·0 | 100·0 | 100·0 | 100·0 | 100·0 | 100·0 | 100·0 | 92·9 |
| Medway | — | 20·0 | 20·0 | 20·0 | 20·0 | 20·0 | 20·0 | 20·0 |
| Tunbridge Wells | 1,257·0 | 1,180·5 | 1,154·5 | 1,101·7 | 1,032·8 | 993·5 | 960·4 | 853·1 |
| Bexley | — | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| Greenwich | 94·0 | 118·0 | 111·2 | 110·0 | 98·0 | 94·0 | 86·0 | 73·4 |
| Bromley | 3·8 | 52·2 | 57·4 | 66·0 | 78·0 | 78·6 | 82·2 | 73·0 |
| West Lambeth | — | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| Camberwell | — | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| Lewisham and North Southwark | 60·2 | 61·0 | 92·0 | 116·0 | 165·0 | 164·3 | 163·0 | 163·0 |
South West Thames Regional Health Authority
| ||||||||
| North West Surrey | 1,142·8 | 978·2 | 944·8 | 943·5 | 939·1 | 931·0 | 902·3 | 726·2 |
| West Surrey and NE Hants | — | 46·0 | 52·5 | 82·0 | 82·0 | 82·0 | 107·8 | 139·3 |
| South West Surrey | 53·1 | 57·0 | 55·0 | 55·0 | 55·0 | 55·0 | 55·0 | 55·0 |
| Mid Surrey | 1,042·0 | 963·5 | 968·2 | 943·9 | 944·9 | 8770 | 840·6 | 809·5 |
| East Surrey | 722·0 | 819·0 | 818·1 | 782·2 | 739·5 | 747·0 | 747·0 | 717·0 |
| Chichester | — | 40·0 | 40·0 | 40·0 | 40·0 | 40·0 | 40·0 | 40·0 |
| Mid Downs | 532·0 | 331·2 | 314·0 | 303·6 | 272·7 | 272·0 | 272·0 | 272·0 |
| Worthing | — | 47·9 | 46·8 | 46·0 | 46·0 | 46·0 | 46·0 | 46·0 |
| Croydon | 1,731·0 | 1,466·6 | 1,394·9 | 1,346·3 | 1,309·1 | 1,275·8 | 1,224·3 | 1,164·2 |
| Kingston and Esher | n/a | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| Richmond, Twickenham and Roehampton | n/a | n/a | n/a | n/a | 199·0 | 174·8 | 167·0 | 167·0 |
| Wandsworth | — | 16·3 | 33·0 | 40·0 | 45·7 | 53·8 | 48·2 | 48·0 |
| Merton and Sutton | 1,161·9 | 1,114·3 | 1,079·4 | 1,029·5 | 1,032·9 | 1,041·2 | 995·5 | 975·9 |
1 Prior to 1985, Victoria District Health Authority and Hammersmith and Fulham District Health Authority. | ||||||||
n/a Comparable figures are not available because of NHS restructuring on 1 April 1982.
Hospital Waiting Lists
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services (1) if he will give the latest figures for the percentage of in-patient cases that have to wait for longer than one year in (a) the United Kingdom, (b) the West Midlands region, (c) the four Thames regions, (d) the North Staffordshire district health authority and (e) the district health authorities with the highest and lowest percentage figures in the West Midlands region;(2) if he will give the latest figures for the percentage of urgent in-patient cases that have to wait for longer than
| NHS Hospitals in-patient waiting list at 30 September 1985 | ||||
| Urgent cases on list for more than one month | Non-urgent cases on list for more than one year | |||
| Health Authorities | Number | Percentage of all urgent cases | Number | Percentage of all cases |
| West Midlands Region | 3,230 | 67·2 | 23,540 | 29·1 |
| Lowest1 District | 0 | 0 (Walsall)2 | ||
| Health Authority | 0 | 0 (Kidderminster)2 | 119 | 9·5 (Kidderminster) |
one month in (a) the United Kingdom, (b) the West Midlands region, (c) the four Thames regions, (d) the North Staffordshire district health authority and (e) the district health authorities with the highest and lowest percentage figures in the West Midlands region.
[pursuant to his reply, 23 October 1986, c. 977–8]: I regret I cannot give the right hon. Member all the information in the exact form requested. The available information is given in the table. Figures for the rest of the United Kingdom are a matter for my right hon. Friends the Secretary of State for Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland.
Urgent cases on list for more than one month
| Non-urgent cases on list for more than one year
| |||
Health Authorities
| Number
| Percentage of all urgent cases
| Number
| Percentage of all cases
|
| Highest1 District | ||||
| Health Authority | 3 | 100·0 (Solihull)2 | 3,479 | 47·0 (Sth. Birmingham) |
| North Staffordshire District | 635 | 75·6 | 3,884 | 36·5 |
| North West Thames Region | 1,878 | 69·7 | 8,811 | 21·9 |
| North East Thames Region | 4,360 | 69·0 | 15,308 | 23·1 |
| South East Thames Region | 2,178 | 68·5 | 10,474 | 20·9 |
| South West Thames Region | 2,548 | 69·3 | 8,049 | 21·9 |
| England | 28,183 | 65·4 | 160,227 | 24·2 |
1 In terms of percentage of patients. | ||||
2 Lowest/highest of the 19 districts in West Midlands with urgent cases. | ||||
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services (1) if he will publish a list of district health authorities in rank order according to the percentage figure of in-patients who have had to wait for over a year for treatment;(2) if he will publish a list of district health authorities in rank order according to the percentage of urgent inpatient cases who have had to wait for over a month.
[pursuant to his reply, 23 October r986, c. 978]: The information requested is given in the tables. It should not be interpreted in any sense as a simple league table because circumstances vary from one district health authority to another.
| District health authorities listed in order of the percentage of urgent cases waiting over a month at 30 September 1985 | ||
| District health authority | All urgent cases | Urgent cases on list for more than one month as a percentage of all urgent cases |
| Warrington | 10 | 100·0 |
| Harrow | 7 | 100·0 |
| Solihull | 3 | 100·0 |
| North Bedfordshire | 2 | 100·0 |
| West Surrey and North East Hants | 1,474 | 94·0 |
| Riverside | 594 | 89·7 |
| Lancaster | 143 | 89·5 |
| Northampton | 667 | 88·8 |
| West Lambeth | 687 | 88·4 |
| Cornwall and Isles of Scilly | 241 | 88·0 |
| Tunbridge Wells | 388 | 86·9 |
| Wolverhampton | 111 | 86·5 |
| Sunderland | 158 | 85·4 |
| Tower Hamlets | 1,416 | 84·3 |
| Plymouth | 214 | 83·6 |
| North Manchester | 142 | 83·1 |
| Newham | 59 | 83·1 |
| South West Hertfordshire | 138 | 82·6 |
| Leeds Eastern | 601 | 82·5 |
| East Berkshire | 505 | 82·4 |
| Stockport | 427 | 81·3 |
| Basingstoke and North Hampshire | 137 | 80·3 |
| South Birmingham | 727 | 80·2 |
| Kettering | 5 | 80·0 |
| Basildon and Thurrock | 663 | 79·5 |
| Great Yarmouth and Waveney | 253 | 77·9 |
| North Birmingham | 144 | 77·8 |
| Newcastle | 1,210 | 77·3 |
| Norwich | 1,266 | 75·9 |
| North Staffordshire | 840 | 75·6 |
| Doncaster | 351 | 75·2 |
| Chichester | 159 | 74·2 |
| West Essex | 77 | 74·0 |
District health authority
| All urgent cases
| Urgent cases on list for more than one month as a percentage of all urgent cases
|
| Southampton and South West Hants | 1,137 | 73·6 |
| Blackpool, Wyre and Fylde | 586 | 72·2 |
| Burnley, Pendle and Rossendale | 255 | 71·8 |
| Sheffield | 1,278 | 71·5 |
| Huddersfield | 7 | 71·4 |
| Bristol and Weston | 379 | 71·2 |
| Barking, Havering and Brentwood | 250 | 71·2 |
| Cambridge | 619 | 70·6 |
| Northumberland | 163 | 70·6 |
| Pontefract | 319 | 70·5 |
| Brighton | 449 | 70·2 |
| Lewisham and North Southwark | 756 | 70·0 |
| Central Birmingham | 665 | 69·5 |
| Richmond, Twickenham and Roehampton | 220 | 69·1 |
| City and Hackney | 2,154 | 68·7 |
| Leeds Western | 711 | 67·8 |
| Hillingdon | 750 | 67·6 |
| Shropshire | 428 | 67·3 |
| Oldham | 284 | 67·3 |
| Milton Keynes | 73 | 67·1 |
| Liverpool | 522 | 67·0 |
| East Dorset | 891 | 66·7 |
| North West Surrey | 90 | 66·7 |
| Paddington and North Kensington | 75 | 66·7 |
| South Warwickshire | 188 | 66·5 |
| Nottingham | 152 | 66·4 |
| Ealing | 369 | 65·9 |
| Islington | 145 | 65·5 |
| East Birmingham | 452 | 65·3 |
| West Dorset | 197 | 65·0 |
| Salisbury | 273 | 64·8 |
| Hounslow and Spelthorne | 517 | 63·6 |
| Hastings | 129 | 63·6 |
| North Lincolnshire | 185 | 63·2 |
| West Birmingham | 136 | 62·5 |
| North Derbyshire | 193 | 62·2 |
| East Suffolk | 107 | 61·7 |
| Worthing | 279 | 61·6 |
| Grimsby | 13 | 61·5 |
| Darlington | 10 | 60·0 |
| Coventry | 701 | 59·9 |
| South Tees | 193 | 59·1 |
| Kingston and Esher | 227 | 58·1 |
| Southend | 523 | 57·6 |
| Tameside and Glossop | 124 | 57·3 |
| Salford | 208 | 57·2 |
| West Norfolk and Wisbech | 156 | 57·1 |
| Airedale | 107 | 55·1 |
| Gloucester | 421 | 54·9 |
| Bath | 493 | 54·8 |
| West Suffolk | 41 | 53·7 |
District health authority
| All urgent cases
| Urgent cases on list for more than one month as a percentage of all urgent cases
|
| Wandsworth | 484 | 53·5 |
| North Warwickshire | 15 | 53·3 |
| North East Essex | 374 | 52·7 |
| Bassetlaw | 38 | 52·6 |
| South Lincolnshire | 75 | 52·0 |
| Gateshead | 54 | 51·9 |
| Portsmouth and South East Hampshire | 345 | 51·0 |
| Croydon | 116 | 50·9 |
| Somerset | 624 | 50·0 |
| Redbridge | 50 | 50·0 |
| Harrogate | 28 | 50·0 |
| Hampstead | 20 | 50·0 |
| Aylesbury Vale | 54 | 48·1 |
| Rochdale | 105 | 47·6 |
| Dudley | 153 | 46·4 |
| Winchester | 40 | 45·0 |
| Camberwell | 108 | 44·4 |
| South Manchester | 797 | 44·4 |
| Rotherham | 59 | 44·1 |
| Haringey | 62 | 43·5 |
| Waltham Forest | 144 | 43·1 |
| Maidstone | 140 | 42·9 |
| Bloomsbury | 342 | 42·7 |
| Central Manchester | 170 | 42·4 |
| Canterbury and Thanet | 304 | 41·8 |
| Bradford | 243 | 41·2 |
| Barnet | 199 | 40·7 |
| Southern Derbyshire | 162 | 40·1 |
| Dartford and Gravesham | 46 | 39·1 |
| Huntingdon | 26 | 38·5 |
| Wigan | 34 | 38·2 |
| Frenchay | 113 | 38·1 |
| Southmead | 64 | 37·5 |
| Swindon | 40 | 37·5 |
| Crewe | 343 | 37·3 |
| Mid Essex | 27 | 37·0 |
| St. Helens and Knowsley | 11 | 36·4 |
| Mid Downs | 91 | 36·3 |
| Merton and Sutton | 283 | 35·3 |
| Preston | 74 | 35·1 |
| East Hertfordshire | 20 | 35·0 |
| West Cumbria | 29 | 34·5 |
| Medway | 141 | 34·0 |
| Mid Surrey | 89 | 33·7 |
| Torbay | 27 | 33·3 |
| South East Kent | 12 | 33·3 |
| West Berkshire | 88 | 33·0 |
| Leicestershire | 695 | 31·8 |
| Peterborough | 26 | 30·8 |
| Mid Staffordshire | 99 | 29·3 |
| East Surrey | 87 | 28·7 |
| South West Surrey | 77 | 28·6 |
| Herefordshire | 51 | 27·5 |
| Exeter | 160 | 26·9 |
| Hartlepool | 54 | 25·9 |
| Eastbourne | 12 | 25·0 |
| Brent | 21 | 23·8 |
| Oxfordshire | 189 | 23·3 |
| Enfield | 13 | 23·1 |
| Dewsbury | 5 | 20·0 |
| Macclesfield | 162 | 17·9 |
| South Sefton | 123 | 17·9 |
| South East Staffordshire | 17 | 17·6 |
| Wakefield | 73 | 16·4 |
| Trafford | 26 | 15·4 |
| Chester | 60 | 15·0 |
| Calderdale | 7 | 14·3 |
| Barnsley | 55 | 12·7 |
| Central Nottinghamshire | 37 | 10·8 |
| Scarborough | 29 | 10·3 |
| Wirral | 197 | 9·6 |
| Durham | 12 | 8·3 |
District health authority
| All urgent cases
| Urgent cases on list for more than one month as a percentage of all urgent cases
|
| Bolton | 32 | 6·3 |
| Worcester and District | 42 | 2·4 |
| North Tyneside | 58 | 0·0 |
| Blackburn, Hyndburn and Ribble Valley | 27 | 0·0 |
| Kidderminster and District | 19 | 0·0 |
| Scunthorpe | 14 | 0·0 |
| Walsall | 14 | 0·0 |
| South Cumbria | 10 | 0·0 |
| Wycombe | 10 | 0·0 |
| Isle of Wight | 9 | 0·0 |
| West Lancashire | 7 | 0·0 |
| Bromley | 6 | 0·0 |
| Cheltenham | 4 | 0·0 |
| North Devon | 4 | 0·0 |
| North West Hertfordshire | 4 | 0·0 |
| York | 3 | 0·0 |
| Chorley and South Ribble | 1 | 0·0 |
The following district health authorities had no urgent cases on the waiting list at 30 September 1985:
| Bexley | North Tees |
| Bromsgrove and Redditch | North West Durham |
| Bury | Northallerton |
| East Cumbria | Rugby |
| East Yorkshire | Sandwell |
| Greenwich | South Bedfordshire |
| Halton | South Tyneside |
| Hull | South West Durham |
| North Hertfordshire | Southport and Formby |
District Health Authorities listed in order of the percentage of non-urgent cases waiting over a year at 30 September 1985.
| ||
District health authority
| Total all cases
| Non-urgent cases on list for more than one year as a percentage of all cases
|
| Frenchay | 4,483 | 58·0 |
| Warrington | 2,771 | 48·2 |
| South Birmingham | 7,408 | 47·0 |
| East Birmingham | 3,741 | 45·4 |
| Basildon and Thurrock | 5,195 | 44·8 |
| Oldham | 4,530 | 44·2 |
| Hillingdon | 7,243 | 44·1 |
| Crew | 5,248 | 43·1 |
| Richmond, Twickenham and Roehampton | 4,005 | 42·5 |
| Aylesbury Vale | 4,024 | 42·2 |
| Cambridge | 5,397 | 42·0 |
| Rochdale | 2,651 | 41·7 |
| Central Nottinghamshire | 5,532 | 41·3 |
| Coventry | 6,501 | 39·1 |
| Hartlepool | 1,754 | 38·5 |
| Ealing | 1,932 | 38·4 |
| Scunthorpe | 2,962 | 36·7 |
| Tower Hamlets | 6,324 | 36·7 |
| North Staffordshire | 10,635 | 36·5 |
| West Lambeth | 5,471 | 36·0 |
| Kingston and Esher | 2,954 | 36·0 |
| Sheffield | 11,307 | 35·8 |
| Darlington | 1,360 | 35·5 |
| Cornwall and Isles of Scilly | 4,684 | 34·9 |
| South Lincolnshire | 3,982 | 34·8 |
| Nottingham | 8,844 | 34·2 |
| Preston | 4,238 | 34·2 |
| Norwich | 7,926 | 33·9 |
| Tunbridge Wells | 4,859 | 33·4 |
| North Derbyshire | 3,075 | 33·3 |
| Salisbury | 4,261 | 33·2 |
District health authority
| Total all cases
| Non-urgent cases on list for more than one year as a percentage of all cases
|
| Southampton and South West Hampshire | 8,169 | 32·9 |
| Northampton | 5,152 | 32·1 |
| Great Yarmouth and Waveney | 3,013 | 32·1 |
| Rotherham | 3,936 | 31·5 |
| East Berkshire | 7,126 | 31·1 |
| South West Hertfordshire | 1,862 | 31·1 |
| Dudley | 4,709 | 30·9 |
| Airedale | 2,373 | 30·4 |
| Solihull | 2,067 | 30·4 |
| Hull | 6,200 | 30·2 |
| Kettering | 2,694 | 29·8 |
| Hampstead | 2,321 | 29·5 |
| Cheltenham | 2,216 | 29·4 |
| Somerset | 4,846 | 29·3 |
| Mid Surrey | 2,472 | 28·6 |
| Burnley, Pendle and Rossendale | 2,676 | 28·4 |
| Gloucester | 4,344 | 28·4 |
| Stockport | 4,297 | 27·9 |
| South Tees | 7,081 | 27·9 |
| South Warwickshire | 3,313 | 27·4 |
| Plymouth | 5,126 | 27·0 |
| Bath | 5,346 | 26·9 |
| Basingstoke and North Hampshire | 3,228 | 26·7 |
| Herefordshire | 2,496 | 26·7 |
| Bromsgrove and Redditch | 1,991 | 26·6 |
| Rugby | 432 | 26·4 |
| Leeds Eastern | 5,681 | 26·1 |
| Wigan | 4,349 | 25·7 |
| South Sefton | 3,850 | 25·7 |
| Winchester | 2,372 | 25·3 |
| Southmead | 2,617 | 25·0 |
| Chichester | 2,402 | 25·0 |
| Walsall | 2,736 | 24·8 |
| Bolton | 2,607 | 24·4 |
| Doncaster | 5,048 | 24·2 |
| Lancaster | 1,963 | 24·1 |
| Southern Derbyshire | 6,601 | 24·1 |
| South West Surrey | 2,897 | 24·0 |
| Enfield | 3,005 | 23·9 |
| St. Helens and Knowsley | 3,353 | 23·8 |
| Barking, Havering and Brentwood | 6,280 | 23·8 |
| Tameside and Glossop | 2,084 | 23·8 |
| Pontefract | 1,999 | 23·4 |
| Shropshire | 7,484 | 23·4 |
| Dartford and Gravesham | 4,170 | 23·2 |
| Bromley | 1,932 | 23·0 |
| Chorley and South Ribble | 994 | 22·8 |
| Blackburn, Hyndburn and Ribble Valley | 1,994 | 22·6 |
| Salford | 4,281 | 22·4 |
| Dewsbury | 803 | 22·3 |
| Central Birmingham | 5,783 | 22·2 |
| Worthing | 2,992 | 22·1 |
| Mid Staffordshire | 2,173 | 22·1 |
| North Warwickshire | 1,765 | 21·9 |
| Wolverhampton | 3,931 | 21·3 |
| North Bedfordshire | 2,212 | 21·3 |
| Bassetlaw | 771 | 21·1 |
| North Hertfordshire | 2,509 | 21·1 |
| West Essex | 4,717 | 21·0 |
| Southport and Formby | 1,071 | 20·9 |
| Bloomsbury | 12,702 | 20·7 |
| Canterbury and Thanet | 3,837 | 20·6 |
| West Suffolk | 2,264 | 20·5 |
| Hounslow and Spelthorne | 4,612 | 20·4 |
| Waltham Forest | 4,132 | 20·3 |
| Huddersfield | 2,940 | 20·1 |
| District health authority | Total all cases | Non-urgent cases on list for more than one year as a percentage of all cases |
| Brent | 1,772 | 19·9 |
| East Suffolk | 2,890 | 19·8 |
| West Birmingham | 3,534 | 19·7 |
| Portsmouth and South East Hampshire | 6,080 | 19·5 |
| West Surrey and North East Hants | 4,514 | 19·5 |
| City and Hackney | 6,439 | 19·4 |
| Islington | 1,830 | 19·3 |
| Lewisham and North Southwark | 7,162 | 19·3 |
| West Dorset | 2,411 | 19·2 |
| Southend | 2,883 | 19·2 |
| Maidstone | 2,161 | 18·8 |
| Eastbourne | 2,630 | 18·5 |
| South East Staffordshire | 2,337 | 18·4 |
| East Yorkshire | 1,205 | 18·2 |
| Brighton | 4,222 | 18·0 |
| Bristol and Weston | 7,520 | 17·9 |
| South Manchester | 6,547 | 17·7 |
| Bradford | 5,956 | 17·7 |
| East Cumbria | 2,863 | 17·6 |
| Blackpool, Wyre and Fylde | 3,877 | 17·5 |
| South West Durham | 638 | 17·1 |
| Exeter | 4,638 | 16·8 |
| Barnet | 3,549 | 16·7 |
| Wandsworth | 2,646 | 16·4 |
| North Lincolnshire | 3,432 | 16·2 |
| North West Durham | 643 | 16·0 |
| Newcastle | 8,645 | 15·8 |
| Swindon | 3,306 | 15·8 |
| Milton Keynes | 2,316 | 15·8 |
| North Devon | 1,178 | 15·5 |
| Torbay | 1,987 | 15·4 |
| Central Manchester | 4,902 | 15·2 |
| East Dorset | 5,328 | 14·9 |
| West Berkshire | 4,532 | 14·9 |
| North Birmingham | 2,216 | 14·8 |
| Worcester and District | 3,199 | 14·8 |
| Hastings | 2,285 | 14·7 |
| Leeds Western | 4,587 | 14·7 |
| Bamsley | 2,080 | 14·4 |
| Northumberland | 1,848 | 14·4 |
| South Cumbria | 1,292 | 14·3 |
| Mid Downs | 2,396 | 13·7 |
| Greenwich | 1,972 | 13·6 |
| West Lancashire | 1,773 | 13·5 |
| South Tyneside | 690 | 13·5 |
| Sandwell | 1,274 | 13·3 |
| North West Surrey | 3,101 | 13·1 |
| Sunderland | 3,937 | 13·1 |
| Riverside | 5,333 | 12·8 |
| Wirral | 3,059 | 12·7 |
| York | 2,776 | 12·6 |
| Bexley | 1,659 | 12·4 |
| Liverpool | 7,921 | 12·1 |
| Mid Essex | 3,382 | 12·0 |
| Peterborough | 3,494 | 12·0 |
| North East Essex | 3,754 | 12·0 |
| Leicestershire | 7,582 | 11·8 |
| West Cumbria | 1,186 | 11·7 |
| Macclesfield | 1,152 | 11·7 |
| East Surrey | 1,400 | 11·7 |
| South East Kent | 2,791 | 11·6 |
| Oxfordshire | 6,268 | 11·5 |
| Camberwell | 2,749 | 11·2 |
| North Manchester | 2,490 | 11·1 |
| Newham | 999 | 10·7 |
| South Bedfordshire | 2,156 | 10·5 |
| Chester | 1,573 | 10·4 |
| Croydon | 2,368 | 10·3 |
| Scarborough | 1,687 | 10·3 |
| Wakefield | 2,074 | 10·0 |
District health authority
| Total all cases
| Non-urgent cases on list for more than one year as a percentage of all cases
|
| Harrow | 1,105 | 9·9 |
| Kidderminster and District | 1,249 | 9·5 |
| North Tees | 995 | 9·4 |
| Grimsby | 1,204 | 9·2 |
| Medway | 2,187 | 9·2 |
| Gateshead | 1,036 | 9·2 |
| Calderdale | 1,231 | 8·9 |
| Redbridge | 1,388 | 8·1 |
| West Norfolk and Wisbech | 1,627 | 7·7 |
| Durham | 880 | 7·7 |
| North West Hertfordshire | 1,930 | 7·5 |
| Harrogate | 1,579 | 7·4 |
| Haringey | 1,055 | 6·9 |
| Isle of Wight | 1,502 | 6·9 |
| Wycombe | 1,197 | 6·8 |
| Trafford | 1,231 | 6·3 |
| Merton and Sutton | 2,605 | 6·3 |
| Paddington and North Kensington | 2,765 | 6·1 |
Geriatric sector
| England
| |||||
1980
| 1981
| 1982
| 1983
| 1984
| 1985
| |
Available beds
| ||||||
| NHS hospitals specialty of Geriatric medicine Number of beds | 54,947 | 55,550 | 55,646 | 55,801 | 55,571 | 55,320 |
| Geriatric beds as a percentage of all available beds in NHS hospitals | 15·4 | 15·8 | 16·0 | 16·3 | 16·6 | 17·0 |
| Independent sector hospitals and nursing homes, number of beds for elderly patients | n/a | n/a | 18,197 | 22,554 | 127,346 | 233,869 |
Activity
| ||||||
| NHS hospitals specialty of Geriatric medicine | ||||||
| In-patient cases treated | 264,006 | 279,954 | 297,200 | 324,634 | 349,773 | 382,181 |
| Day cases treated | 651 | 764 | 494 | 371 | 507 | 678 |
| Total out-patient attendances | 254,819 | 270,115 | 279,731 | 302,072 | 322,004 | 336,537 |
| Regular geriatric day patient attendances | 1,474,428 | 1,504,251 | 1,504,323 | 1,606,404 | 1,614,842 | 1,602,576 |
| NHS patients receiving treatment under contractual arrangements with non-NHS institutions2 | ||||||
| In-patient cases treated | 1,235 | 1,357 | 1,253 | 957 | 1,086 | '999 |
| Total out-patient attendances | 5,900 | 4,257 | 3,772 | 4,630 | 2,992 | '2,853 |
1 Provisional. | ||||||
2 No information is available centrally on non-NHS patients treated in private sector hospitals. n/a Not available. | ||||||
Nhs Expenditure
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will update the table showing total growth on the National Health Service expenditure given in his answer of 14 May 1985, Official Report, columns 119–20, so as to provide information for 1985–86.
[pursuant to his reply, 3 November 1986, c. 363–64]: The information is set out in the following table. Since the reply to the hon. Member last year there have been a number of technical changes to the figuring to reflect a revised Vote structure and a change in accounting
District health authority
| Total all cases
| Non-urgent cases on list for more than one year as a percentage of all cases
|
| East Hertfordshire | 1,285 | 5·8 |
| North Tyneside | 1,306 | 5·1 |
| Bury | 981 | 5·1 |
| Northallerton | 506 | 3·8 |
| Huntingdon | 111 | 1·2 |
| Halton | 143 | 0·0 |
Geriatric Care
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services how many beds were available for geriatric care in the (a) public and (b) private sector in 1980, 1981, 1982, 1983, 1984 and 1985;(2) how many geriatric patients were treated in
(a) public and (b) private sector hospitals in each of the years 1980, 1981, 1982, 1983, 1984 and 1985.
[pursuant to her reply, 23 October 1986, c. 984]: The available information is given in the table.for hospital and community health services expenditure. Health authority income from sales of surplus land and property is now included in the definition of gross National Health Service expenditure. I have therefore provided figures on a comparable basis from 1978–79 onwards. Fully comparable figures from earlier years are not available.These figures take no account of cash released through health authorities' cost improvement programmes which make a major contribution to increasing patient care.NHS spending is planned to increase by 3–6 per cent, in real terms in 1986–87.
Expenditure on the National Health Service in England
| ||||
England gross expenditure (£ million cash)
| Percentage increase in real terms (GDP deflator)
| Percentage increase deflated by the Retail Price Index
| Percentage increase deflated by movements in NHS pay and prices
| |
| 1978–79 | 6,426 | |||
| 1979–80 | 7,640 | +1·7 | ·0·7 | -0·6 |
| 1980-81 | 9,970 | +10·0 | +15·9 | +2·7 |
| 1981-82 | 11,182 | +2·1 | +1·6 | +2·9 |
| 1982-83 | 12,196 | +1·7 | +4·2 | +1·6 |
| 1983-84 | 12,920 | +1·4 | +0·7 | +0·9 |
| 1984-85 | 13,874 | +3·0 | +1·2 | +1·4 |
| 1985-86 | 14,660 | -0·3 | +1·4 | +0·2 |
Abortions And Sterilisations
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services what information he has concerning the average percentage of the workload of gynaecological departments which is spent in National Health Service hospitals upon non-emergency gynaecological out-patient attendances for (a) the performing of abortions and (b) the performing of sterilisations; and what percentage of such non-emergency gynaecological out-patient work is spent dealing with sequeliae of such procedures.
[pursuant to her reply, 3 November 1986, c. 367]: I regret that 1 cannot give my hon. Friend information in precisely the form he seeks. Information on day cases (where the patient attends for investigation, treatment or operation and occupies a bed under clinical supervision on a planned non-residential basis) is shown in the following table.
| Day case activity NHS non-psychiatric hospitals, 1984-England | |
| Number | |
| Estimated number of day cases treated with main diagnosis of: | |
| Hospital and community health services gross revenue expenditure (England) | ||||
| 1985–86 price £ million | ||||
| Year | Cash1£ million | Based on gross domestic product deflator | Based on HCHS pay and prices | Based on retail price index |
| 1974–75 | 2,353 | 7,958 | 8,534 | 7,821 |
| 1975–76 | 3,082 | 8,295 | 8,679 | 8,213 |
| 1976–77 | 3,518 | 8,365 | 8,707 | 8,135 |
| 1977–78 | 3,936 | 8,217 | 8,970 | 7,982 |
| 1978–79 | 4,406 | 8,311 | 9,160 | 8,253 |
| 1979–80 | 5,279 | 8,521 | 9,106 | 8,537 |
| 1980–81 | 6,963 | 9,474 | 9,386 | 9,681 |
| 1981–82 | 7,681 | 9,513 | 9,571 | 9,578 |
| 1982–83 | 8,244 | 9,522 | 9,645 | 9,602 |
| 1983–84 | 8,667 | 9,580 | 9,646 | 9,642 |
| 1984–85 | 9,161 | 9,711 | 9,637 | 9,703 |
| 1985–86 | 9,678 | 9,678 | 9,678 | 9,678 |
| 1986–87 | 10,423 | 10,046 | n/a | n/a |
| 1 Figures for the years 1974–75 to 1977–78 are accruals (income and expenditure) based; figures for the years 1978–79 to 1986–87 are shown on a cash flow basis. The accruals-based expenditure in 1978–79 was £4,421 million. | ||||
Number
| |
| Legally-induced abortion | 21,801 |
| Female sterilisation | 5,130 |
| Total number of day cases treated in Gynaecology departments | 95,586 |
Health Services (Expenditure)
asked the Secretary of State for Social Services if he will give the revenue expenditure on health and community health services for each year from 1974–75 giving information adjusted by (a) the gross domestic product deflator, (b) National Health Service pay and prices and (c) the retail price index for (i) England and (ii) Wales.
[pursuant to his reply, 4 November 1986, c. 402]: The available information relating to England is shown in the table. The information relating to Wales is a matter for my right hon. Friend the Secretary of State for Wales.